LONGER 
 NARRATIVE POEMSi 
 
 MHtftfRl 
 
 iHfljHiniiMiiujniiii'
 
 AT LOS ANGELES 
 
 GIFT OF 
 
 Alice D. Hunnewell
 
 777. 
 
 ^/-. 
 
 a^ ^^— ;/,
 
 THE HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 LONGER NARRATIVE POEMS 
 
 EDITED BY 
 
 EDWARD EVERETT ^HALE, Jr., Ph.D. 
 
 PROFESSOR OF RHETORIC AND LOGIC IN UNION COLLEGE 
 
 
 GLOBE SCHOOL BOOK COMPANY 
 
 NEW YORK AND CHICAGO
 
 Copyright, 1902, by 
 Globe School Book Company. 
 
 M. P. I 
 
 . » ' 
 1 » t » 
 1 * fc * * 
 
 ^ * 1 I w * *■ 
 
 '■ill I ^ 
 
 > < 4 '4 
 
 It. 1 '1 « 
 
 * I » * » • 
 
 i * * * 
 
 t t : t * - I. t 
 
 4 C "■'» ^ 4 I 
 . ' C ,' I "^ . ' . 
 
 MANHATTAN PRESS 
 
 474 WEST BROADWAY 
 
 NEW YORK
 
 V 
 
 
 
 PREFATORY NOTE 
 
 This volume is designed to continue the study 
 of narrative poetry begun in the volume, in this 
 series, on Ballads. As in that book, the effort 
 is to bring out, by a comparison of different ex- 
 amples, the generic or typical quality, while not 
 losing sight of the other element of importance, 
 the cliaracteristic or particular quality of each. 
 The most noteworthy narrative poems of the nine- 
 teenth century chance to be sufficiently various in 
 ^ spirit and workmanship to illustrate many differ- 
 » ent forms of epic quality. One omission might 
 ^ be noted, that of the humorous tale. Without 
 ^ aspersion of "The Ingoldsby Legends," for in- 
 \^ stance, it seems as if such verse is so different 
 V in spirit from our selections, that little good would 
 Jx^come from a juxtaposition which could hardly 
 ^ help giving a certain jar. 
 
 E. E. H., Jr. 
 
 .'55.%66
 
 CONTENTS 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Introduction v" 
 
 Longer Narrative Poems : 
 
 horatius . . . • ' . » • • 1 
 
 Thomas Babington Macaulay 
 
 sohrab and rustum 26 
 
 Matthew Arnold 
 
 Enoch Arden 59 
 
 Alfred Tennyson 
 
 Christabel ,93 
 
 Samuel Taylor Coleridge 
 The Eve of St. Agnes 104 
 
 John Keats 
 
 The Prisoner of Chillon 121 
 
 Lord Byron 
 
 Lady Geraldine's Courtship .... 135 
 Elizabeth Barrett Browning 
 
 Atalanta's Race 165 
 
 AVilliam Morris 
 The Flight of the Duchess . . • .192 
 
 Robert Browning 
 
 Michael 226 
 
 William Wordsworth 
 
 Notes -'^^ 
 
 V
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 Poetry may be lyric, in which the poet tells us 
 of himself, expresses his own feelings and thoughts, 
 or it may be narrative, in which he tells us about 
 some other person. The general class of narra- 
 tive poetry is sometimes called " epic," but as that 
 word is also used specifically for the longer nar- 
 rative poems (as, for example, the "Iliad," the 
 " Shah Nameh," " Paradise Lost ") the word does 
 not seem quite appropriate to the shorter forms of 
 narrative poetry. There are other kinds of poetry 
 besides these, which need not be mentioned here : 
 lyric and narrative poetry are most often met with, 
 as is natural, for poets, like other people, generally 
 wish to speak of themselves or somebody else. 
 
 The simplest kind of narrative poetry is the 
 ballad, and the student may see in the volume on 
 " Ballads and Ballad Poetry," what the original, 
 popular ballad is, and how, as literature gets more 
 and more developed, the ballad becomes, in the 
 hands of a poet, either a literary ballad or a narra- 
 tive poem of ballad spirit and quality. Of this 
 last kind is especially Scott's " Lay of the Last 
 Minstrel " : it is a ballad lengthened out and 
 elaborated. The long epic poems of half-civilized 
 
 vu
 
 Vlll INTRODUCTION 
 
 nations, like the " Iliad " in Greek or " Beowulf " 
 in Old English, have often been thought to have 
 had for foundation some collection of ballads on 
 the deeds of some hero. But tliese are not the only 
 forms of narrative poetry. As literature devel- 
 ops, there soon appear tales in verse and longer 
 narrative poems of all kinds. These are not bal- 
 lads : they are not of the ballad character as a 
 rule, of that combination of simplicity and passion 
 that we recognize in the ballads of all uations. 
 They are more elaborate : the story goes for less, 
 but the poet's way of conceiving and telling the 
 story goes for more. 
 
 Of such imaginative poems the nineteenth cen- 
 tury is the great period in English literature. It 
 is true that the poetry of the fourteenth and earlier 
 centuries was almost entirely narrative, and that 
 some of it was in the form of the tale or short 
 story in verse. At the end of medieval literature 
 in England comes Chaucer, who is yet to be sur- 
 passed as a story-teller and poet. But although 
 there were not a few poets besides Chaucer, there 
 were not even a few narrative poems in verse which 
 are nearly as good as the " Canterbury Tales," and 
 even if there had been, the language in which they 
 were written would be so different from our own 
 that we need hardly consider them. The next great 
 poetical period is the Elizabethan, of which the 
 chief power was dramatic : it was by no means 
 without narrative poetry, but its chief strength lay
 
 INTROBUCriOJSf IX 
 
 elsewhere. At the end of the seventeenth and 
 during the eighteenth centuries there prevailed a 
 school of poetry which had many fine characteris- 
 tics, but of which the best examples were didactic, 
 descriptive, elegiac, satiric, anything in fact but 
 narrative. But with the latter half of the century 
 came what is known as the Romantic movement. 
 A passion for the old ballads, an enthusiasm for the 
 Middle Ages, a love of nature, — these and other 
 feelings inspired a number of poets, who at once 
 poured forth, not only lyric poetry, but also all 
 forms of narrative poetry from the ballad to the 
 epic. Of all the great romantic group at the be- 
 ginning of the century — Scott, Byron, Words- 
 worth, Coleridge, Shelley, Keats, Southey — only 
 one was not largely, often chiefly, narrative in the 
 turn of his genius, and that was Shelley. They 
 all had stories to tell.^ So also had the two great 
 poets who followed them, Tennyson and Brown- 
 ing, and many of those only less great who were 
 contemporary with them, as Mrs. Browning and 
 Matthew Arnold. 
 
 We have therefore chosen our specimens of 
 longer narrative entirely from the nineteenth 
 century, but even in the nineteenth century alone 
 the range of narrative poetry is so broad as to 
 illustrate almost all forms and kinds. We have 
 
 1 The remark needs qualification with respect to Wordsworth. 
 With him the story was of course not in itself the main thing. 
 Still a good proportion of his poems is narrative.
 
 X INTRODUCTION 
 
 cases where the story, the incident, is ahnost 
 everything, as in " Horatius," and where it is 
 almost nothing, as in "The Eve of St. Agnes." 
 We have poems of all the glamour and romance of 
 old time, like "Sohrab and Rustum" or " Atalanta's 
 Race," and poems of our own day, like " Enoch 
 Arden" and "Lady Geraldine's Courtship." We 
 have a great many different kinds of verse-forms, 
 from the classic blank verse of " Michael " and the 
 elaborate stanzas of " The Eve of St. Agnes," to 
 the loose freedom of rhyme of " The Flight of the 
 Duchess " or the freedom in rhythm of " Christa- 
 bel." We have in fact a very great variety within 
 a single kind of poetry. 
 
 When we turn to the poems to study them a 
 little with a view to a finer, more critical enjoy- 
 ment later, we must perceive, it would seem, first 
 a general likeness and then the many differences, 
 some in form and subject, and some of the manner 
 of handling, which is apt to be the thing that gives 
 us an idea of the character of the poet. These 
 things are points of knowledge, certainly, and 
 knowledge only of poetry is not the great thing 
 — true enjoyment is the really important matter. 
 But such knowledge as this may be made the 
 foundation of enjoyment, because it is pretty sure 
 to bring out in our reading things which we shall 
 enjoy and which we might otherwise neglect. 
 
 What is the interesting thing in such narrative 
 poems as we have here ? If we look through our
 
 INTRODUCTION XI 
 
 selections, we shall say that it is that a poem like 
 these presents us some phase or experience of 
 human passion. It is not pure interest in the 
 story, although some of these poems have in- 
 teresting stories — " Horatius " most, perhaps, 
 ''Sohrab and Rustum" next, — stories which with 
 any telling would hold our attention ; but others 
 have little special interest in the story, not only 
 " Michael," which may lack interest for younger 
 readers, but even ''The Eve of St. Agnes." 
 Compare this last with "Romeo and Juliet" if 
 you would see what this same story might be. 
 So " The Flight of the Duchess " has not much 
 interest in the story, as a story merely. These 
 two poems are interesting to us because each one 
 is an intense phase of hum-an passion. Each gives 
 us a moment where the soul is keyed up (as we 
 might say) to a pitch whereon it gives forth a 
 harmony finer, rarer, more beautiful than that of 
 everyday life. That is the main thing in each 
 poem : that is something we always want to find 
 in all such poems as these. The Duchess listens 
 to the old gypsy woman and life opens out to her 
 in wider vistas leading to broadening horizons. 
 Porphyro and Madeline in one intense moment 
 forget the luxuries at hand, forget even the dan- 
 gers surrounding them, forget everything save 
 the feeling that they are together and that for- 
 ever. It is such a moment of elevation of spirit 
 that a true narrative poem reaches gradually by
 
 xii INTRODUCTION 
 
 means of a story which must be told that we may 
 appreciate the great poetical moment. We may 
 not always appreciate at first the true passion 
 which elevates perhaps some humble creature into 
 a great soul, but really old Michael sitting on the 
 stoneheajD that was to have been a sheepfold felt 
 as keenly and sincerely as Rustum as he sat 
 mourning upon the deserted battle-field. And 
 Enoch Arden, when he makes tlie sacrifice of his 
 own happiness to that of his wife and family, is 
 for that moment as noble as Horatius when he 
 risks life to save the city that he loves. Bonni- 
 vard looking at the bird, Bertram seeing Lady 
 Geraldine in the window, Christabel held spell- 
 bound by the dark lady, Milanion as he catches 
 Atalanta in her stumble at the goal, — these are 
 figures in which life has attained a point above 
 the common plane, breathes more freely a rarer 
 air, and sees more widely. 
 
 We must appreciate such moments or we miss 
 the truly poetic element in the poem. It is true 
 that in each poem much is needed to bring us up 
 to this moment ; we must understand a number of 
 facts about it (as, for instance, all Enoch's re- 
 lations with Annie and Philip) and we must also 
 be emotionally prepared for full sympathy with 
 the intense moment. But these are not the main 
 thing ; and if we get but these, interesting as they 
 often may be in themselves, we do not get the 
 whole.
 
 INTRODUCTION XI 11 
 
 Now some such thing as this is given us in 
 almost all poetry. But in lyric poetry it is given 
 to us simply, without the commixture of any story 
 and without the help of any preparation. It 
 exists to some degree in all narrative poetry, 
 although in ballad poetry the emotional character 
 is generally diffused throughout the poem and in 
 the longer epic these poetic crises are repeated 
 and sometimes, indeed generally, developed into 
 some main climax. But the narrative poem of 
 moderate length has space enough to prepare the 
 reader fully for one main moment, either by facts 
 or by circumstances, and practically for but one. 
 In " Horatius " the noble deeds of the three 
 Romans bring us to the moment when Horatius 
 leaps into the Tiber. In " The Eve of St. 
 Agnes" three or four imaginative descriptions — 
 the chapel, the revel, the chamber — have aroused 
 and stimulated our appreciation so that we are 
 ready to respond to the full romantic feeling when 
 Madeline awakes. 
 
 But while we appreciate the moment of poetic 
 passion wherever we find it, —   it is least in " Hora- 
 tius" and " Atalanta's Race," most in "The Flight 
 of the Duchess " and " Sohrab and Rustum," — 
 let us not forget to appreciate also the particular 
 quality which each poet gives us also. Browning 
 and Matthew Arnold — how different the free 
 running on of the easy verse which is quite able 
 to rise to noble feeling wherever it is needful, and
 
 XIV INTRODUCTION 
 
 the calm beauty of the classic narrative ; not to 
 notice the especial character of each would surely 
 be to lose much of what each poem has for us. 
 The poet's general manner, his metrical powers, 
 his imagination, his figured expression, — we want 
 to get all that. Tliere is an innnense amount with 
 each one that belongs to that one man and to him 
 only, so that he is a favorite with us, or with some- 
 body else, different from all others and for us 
 better. Some of these things are pointed out in 
 the notes, but an editor cannot do everything, and 
 the best things in poetry are apt to come to one 
 after much reading, in ways that even a professor 
 of literature, or of pedagogy, cannot (at present) 
 unravel.
 
 HORATIUS 
 
 BY THOMAS BABINGTON MACAULAY 
 
 A Lay made about the Year of the City CCCLX 
 
 Lars Porsena of Clusiimi 
 
 By the nine Gods lie swore 
 That the great house of Tarquiii ^ 
 
 Shoukl suffer wrong no more. 
 By the nine Gods he swore it, 
 
 And named a trysting day, 
 And bade his messengers ride forth 
 East and west and south and north 
 
 To summon his array. 
 
 II 
 
 East a-nd west and soutli and north 
 
 The messengers ride fast. 
 And tower and town and cottage 
 
 Have heard the trumpet's blast. 
 Shame on the false Etruscan 
 
 Who lingers in his home. 
 When Porsena of Clusium 
 
 Is on the march for Rome ! 
 
 B 1
 
 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 III 
 The horsemen and the footmen 
 
 Are pouring in amain 
 From many a stately market-place ; 
 
 From many a fruitful plain ; 
 From many a lonely hamlet, 
 
 Which, hid by beach and pine, 
 Like an eagle's nest, hangs on the crest 
 
 Of purple Apennine ; 
 
 IV 
 
 From lordly Volaterra;,^ 
 
 Where scowls the far-famed hold 
 Piled by the hands of giants 
 
 For godlike kings of old ; 
 From seagirt Populonia, 
 
 Whose sentinels descry 
 Sardinia's snowy mountain-tops 
 
 Fringing the southern sky ; 
 
 V 
 
 From the proud mart of Pisse, 
 
 Queen of the western waves, 
 Where ride Massilia's triremes 
 
 Heavy with fair-haired slaves ; 
 From where SAveet Clanis wanders 
 
 Through corn and vines and flowers ; 
 From where Cortona lifts to heaven 
 
 Her diadem of towers.
 
 nORATIUS 
 
 VI 
 
 Tall are the oaks whose acorns 
 
 Drop in dark Auser's rill ; 
 Fat are the stags that champ the boughs 
 
 Of the Ciminian hill ; 
 Beyond all streams Clitumnus 
 
 Is to the herdsman dear ; 
 Best of all pools the fowler loves 
 
 The great Volsinian mere. 
 
 VII 
 
 But now no stroke of woodman 
 
 Is heard by Auser's rill ; 
 No hunter tracks the stag's green path 
 
 Up the Ciminian hill ; 
 Unwatched along Clitumnus 
 
 Grazes the milk-white steer; 
 Unharmed the water fowl may dip 
 
 In the Volsinian mere. 
 
 VIII 
 
 The harvests of Arretium, 
 
 This year, old men shall reap, 
 This year, young boys in Umbro 
 
 Shall plunge the struggling sheep; 
 And in the vats of Luna, 
 
 This year, the must shall foam 
 Round the white feet of laughing girls 
 
 Whose sires have marched to Rome.
 
 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 IX 
 
 There be thirty chosen prophets, 
 
 The wisest of the land, 
 Who always by Lars Porsena 
 
 Both morn and evening stand : 
 Evening and morn the Thirty 
 
 Have turned the verses o'er, 
 Traced from the right ^ on linen white 
 
 By mighty seers of yore. 
 
 X 
 
 And with one voice the Thirty 
 
 Have their glad answer given : 
 " Go forth, go forth, Lars Porsena ; 
 
 Go, forth, beloved of Heaven ; 
 Go, and return in glory 
 
 To Clusium's royal dome ; 
 And hang round Nurscia's altars 
 
 The golden shields * of Rome." 
 
 XI 
 
 And now hath every city 
 
 Sent up her tale of men ; 
 The foot are fourscore thousand, 
 
 The horse are thousands ten : 
 Before the gates of Sutrium 
 
 Is met the great array. 
 A proud man was Lars Porsena 
 
 Upon the try sting day. 
 
 ^
 
 HORATIUS 
 
 XII 
 
 For all the Etruscan armies 
 
 Were ranged beneath his eye, 
 And many a banished Roman, 
 
 And many a stout ally ; 
 And with a mighty following 
 
 To join the muster came 
 The Tusculan Mamilius, 
 
 Prince of the Latian name. 
 
 XIII 
 
 But by the yellow Tiber 
 
 Was tumult and affright : 
 From all the spacious champaign 
 
 To Rome men took their flight, 
 A mile around the city, 
 
 The throng stopped up the ways ; 
 A fearful sight it was to see 
 
 Through two long nights and days. 
 
 XIY 
 
 For aged folk on crutches, 
 
 And women great with child. 
 And mothers sobbing over babes 
 
 That clung to them and smiled. 
 And sick men borne in litters 
 
 High on the necks of slaves, 
 And troops of sun-burned husbandmen 
 
 With reaping-hooks and staves,
 
 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 XV 
 
 And droves of mules and asses 
 
 Laden with skins of wine, 
 And endless flocks of goats and sheep, 
 
 And endless herds of kine, 
 And endless trains of wagons 
 
 That creaked beneath the weight 
 Of corn-sacks and of household goods, 
 
 Choked every roaring gate. 
 
 XVI 
 
 Now, from the rock Tarpeian, 
 
 Could the wan burghers spy 
 The line of blazing villages 
 
 Red in the midnight sky. 
 The Fathers ^ of the City, 
 
 They sat all night and day, 
 For every hour some horseman came 
 
 With tidings of dismay. 
 
 XVII 
 
 To eastward and to westward 
 
 Have spread the Tuscan bands ; 
 Nor house, nor fence, nor dovecote 
 
 In Crustumerium stands. 
 Verbenna down to Ostia 
 
 Hath wasted all the plain ; 
 Astur hath stormed Janiculum, 
 
 And the stout guards are slain.
 
 HORATIUS 
 
 XVIII 
 
 I wis, in all the Senate, 
 
 There was no heart so bold, 
 But sore it ached and fast it beat. 
 
 When that ill news was told. 
 Forthwith up rose the Consul,^ 
 
 Up rose the Fathers all ; 
 In haste they girded up their gowns, 
 
 And hied them to the wall. 
 
 XIX 
 
 They held a council standing 
 
 Before the River-Gate ; 
 Short time was there, ye well may guess, 
 
 For musing or debate. 
 Out spake the Consul roundly : 
 
 " The bridge must straight go down ; 
 For, since Janiculum is lost. 
 
 Nought else can. save the town." 
 
 XX 
 
 Just then a scout came flying. 
 
 All wild with haste and fear ; 
 " To arms ! to arms ! Sir Consul : 
 
 Lars Forsena is here ! " 
 On the low hills to westward 
 
 The Consul fixed his eye, 
 And saw the swarthy storm of dust 
 
 Rise fast along the sky. 
 
 r'
 
 8 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 XXI 
 
 And nearer fast and nearer 
 
 Doth the red whirlwind come ; 
 And louder still and still more loud, 
 From underneath that rolling cloud, 
 Is heard the trumpet's war-note proud,'' 
 
 The trampling, and the hum. 
 And plainly and more plainly 
 
 Now through the gloom appears, 
 Far to left and far to right. 
 In broken gleams of dark-blue light. 
 The long array of helmets bright. 
 
 The long array of spears. 
 
 XXII 
 
 And plainly and more plainly. 
 
 Above that glimmering line. 
 Now might ye see the banners 
 
 Of twelve fair cities shine ; 
 But the banner of proud Clusium 
 
 Was highest of them all, 
 The terror of the Umbrian, 
 
 The terror of the Gaul. 
 
 XXIII 
 
 And plainly and more plainly 
 Now might the burghers know, 
 
 By port and vest, by horse and crest. 
 Each warlike Lucumo.
 
 HORATIUS 9 
 
 There Cilnius of Arretium 
 
 On his fleet roan was seen ; 
 And Astur of the fourfold shield, 
 Girt with the brand none else may wield, 
 Tolumnius with the belt of gold, 
 And dark Verbenna from the hold 
 
 By reedy Thrasymene. 
 
 XXIV 
 
 Fast by the royal standard, 
 
 O'erlooking all the war, 
 Lars Porsena of Clusium 
 
 Sat in his ivory car. 
 By the right wheel rode Mamilius, 
 
 Prince of the Latian name ; 
 And by the left false Sextus, 
 
 That wrought the deed of shame. 
 
 XXV 
 
 But when the face of Sextus 
 
 Was seen among the foes, 
 A yell that rent the firmament 
 
 From all the town arose. 
 On the house-tops was no woman 
 
 But spat towards him and hissed, 
 No child but screamed out curses, 
 
 And shook its little fist. 
 
 XXVI 
 
 But the Consul's brow was sad. 
 And the Consul's speech was low,
 
 10 IIAWTIIOENE CLASSICS 
 
 And darkly looked lie at the wall, 
 
 And darkly at the foe. 
 " Their van will be upon us 
 
 Before the bridge goes down ; 
 And if they once may win the bridge, 
 
 What hope to save the town?" 
 
 XXVII 
 
 Then out spake brave Horatius, 
 
 The Captain of the Gate : 
 " To every man upon this earth 
 
 Death cometh soon or late. 
 And how can man die better 
 
 Than facing fearful odds, 
 For the ashes of his fathers, 
 
 And the temples of his gods, 
 
 XXVIII 
 
 "And for the tender mother 
 
 Who dandled him to rest. 
 And for the wife who nurses 
 
 His baby at her breast. 
 And for the hioly maidens 
 
 Who feed the eternal flame. 
 To save them from false Sextus 
 
 That wrought the deed of shame ? 
 
 XXTX 
 
 " Hew down the bridge. Sir Consul, 
 With all the speed ye may ;
 
 nORATIUS 11 
 
 I, with tAvo more to help me, 
 
 Will hold the foe in play. 
 Ill yon strait path a thousand 
 
 May well be stopped by three. 
 Now who will stand on either hand, 
 
 And keep the bridge with me ? " 
 
 XXX 
 
 Then ont spake Spurius Lartius ; 
 
 A Ramnian ^ proud was he : 
 " Lo, I will stand at thy right hand, 
 
 And keep the bridge with thee." 
 And ont spake strong Herminins ; 
 
 Of Titian blood was he : 
 " I will abide on thy left side, 
 
 And keep the bridge with thee." 
 
 XXXI 
 
 '' Horatius," quoth the Consul, 
 
 "As thou sayest, so let it be." 
 And straight against that great array 
 
 Forth went the dauntless Three. 
 For Romans in Rome's quarrel 
 
 Spared neither land nor gold. 
 Nor son nor wife, nor limb nor life, 
 
 In the brave days of old. 
 
 XXXII 
 
 Then none was for a party ^ ; 
 Then all were for the state :
 
 12 HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 Then the great man helped the poor, 
 And the poor man loved the great : 
 
 Then lands were fairly portioned ; 
 Then spoils were fairly sold : 
 
 The Romans were like brothers 
 In the brave days of old. 
 
 XXXIII 
 
 Now Roman is to Roman 
 
 More hateful than a foe ; 
 And the Tribunes ^^ beard the high, 
 
 And the Fathers grind the low. 
 As we wax hot in faction, 
 
 In battle we wax cold : 
 Wherefore men fight not as they fought 
 
 In the brave days of old. 
 
 XXXIV 
 
 Now while the Three were tightening 
 
 Their harness on their backs, 
 The Consul was the foremost man 
 
 To take in hand an ax : 
 And Fathers mixed with Commons, 
 
 Seized hatchet, bar, and crow. 
 And smote upon the planks above, 
 
 And loosed the props below. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 Meanwhile the Tuscan army, 
 Right glorious to behold,
 
 HORATIUS ' 13 
 
 Came flashing back the noonday light, 
 Rank behind rank, like surges bright 
 
 Of a broad sea of gold. 
 Four hundred trumpets sounded 
 
 A peal of warlike glee, 
 As that great host, with measured tread, 
 And spears advanced, and ensigns spread, 
 Rolled slowly toward the bridge's head, 
 
 Where stood the dauntless Three. 
 
 XXXVI 
 
 The Three stood calm and silent. 
 
 And looked upon the foes. 
 And a great shout of laughter 
 
 From all the vanguard rose : 
 And forth three chiefs came spurring 
 
 Before that deep array ; 
 To earth they sprang, their swords they drew. 
 And lifted high their shields, and flew 
 
 To win the narrow way ; 
 
 XXXVII 
 
 Aunus from green Tifernum, 
 
 Lord of the Hill of Vines ; 
 And Seius, whose eight hundred slaves 
 
 Sicken in Ilva's mines ; 
 And Picus, long to Clusium 
 
 Vassal in peace and Avar, 
 Who led to fight his Umbrian powers 
 From that gray crag where, girt with towers,
 
 14 nAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 The fortress of Nequinum lowers 
 O'er the pale waves of Nar. 
 
 XXXVIII 
 
 Stout Lartius hurled down Aunus 
 
 Into the stream beneath : 
 Herminius struck at Seius, 
 
 And clove him to the teeth : 
 At Picus brave Horatius 
 
 Darted one fiery thrust ; 
 And the proud Umbrian's gilded arms 
 
 Clashed in the bloody dust. 
 
 XXXIX 
 
 Then Ocnus of Falerii 
 
 Rushed on the Roman Three : 
 And Lausulus of Urgo, 
 
 The rover of the sea ; 
 And Aruns of Volsinium, 
 
 Who slew the great wild boar, 
 The great wild boar that had his den 
 Amidst the reeds of Cosa's fen, 
 And wasted fields, and slaughtered men, 
 
 Along Albinia's shore. 
 
 XL 
 
 Herminius smote down Aruns : 
 
 Lartius laid Ocnus low : 
 Right to the heart of Lausulus 
 
 Horatius sent a blow.
 
 HORATIUS 15 
 
 " Lie there," he cried, " fell pirate ! 
 
 No more, aghast and pale, 
 From Ostia's walls the crowd shall mark 
 The track of thy destroying bark. 
 No more Campania's hinds shall fly 
 To woods and caverns when they spy 
 
 Thy thrice-accursed sail." 
 
 XLI 
 
 But now no sound of laughter 
 
 Was heard among the foes. 
 A wild and wrathful clamor 
 
 From all the vanguard rose. 
 Six spears' lengths from the entrance 
 
 Halted that deep array, 
 And for a space no man came forth 
 
 To win the narrow way. 
 
 XLII 
 
 But hark ! the cry is Astur : 
 
 And lo ! the ranks divide ; 
 And the great Lord of Luna 
 
 Comes with his stately stride. 
 Upon his ample shoulders 
 
 Clang's loud the fourfold shield. 
 And in his hand he shakes the brand 
 
 Which none but he can wield. 
 
 XLIII 
 
 He smiled on those bold Romans 
 A smile serene and high ;
 
 16 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 He eyed the flinching Tuscans, 
 
 And scorn was in his eye. 
 Quoth he, " The she-^Aolf s litter ^^ 
 
 Stands savagely at bay : 
 But will ye dare to follow, 
 
 If Astur clears the way ? " 
 
 XLIV 
 
 Then, whirling up his broadsword 
 
 With both hands to the height, 
 He rushed against Horatius, 
 
 And smote with all his might. 
 With shield and blade Horatius 
 
 Right deftly turned the blow. 
 The blow, though turned, came yet too nigh ; 
 It missed his helm, but gashed his thigh : 
 The Tuscans raised a joyful cry 
 
 To see the red blood flow. 
 
 XLV 
 
 He reeled, and on Herminius 
 
 He leaned one breathing-space ; 
 Then, like a wild-cat mad with wounds, 
 
 Sprang right at Astur's face. 
 Through teeth, and skull, and helmet 
 
 So fierce a thrust he sped. 
 The good sword stood a hand-breadth out 
 
 Behind the Tuscan's head.
 
 HOBATIUS 17 
 
 XLVI 
 
 And the great Lord of Luna 
 
 Fell at that deadly stroke, 
 As falls on Mount Alvernus 
 
 A thunder-smitten oak. 
 Far o'er the crashing forest 
 
 The giant arms lie spread , 
 And the pale augurs, muttering low, 
 
 Gaze on the blasted head. 
 
 XL VII 
 
 On Astur's throat Horatius 
 
 Right firmly pressed his heel, 
 And thrice and four times tugged amain, 
 
 Ere he wrenched out the steel. 
 " And see," he cried, " the welcome, 
 
 Fair guests, that waits you here ! 
 What noble Lucumo comes next 
 
 To taste our Roman cheer ? " 
 
 XL VIII 
 
 But at his haughty challenge 
 
 A sullen murmur ran, 
 Mingled of wrath, and shame, and dread, 
 
 Along that glittering van. 
 There lacked not men of prowess, 
 
 Nor men of lordly race ; 
 For all Etruria's noblest 
 
 Were round the fatal place.
 
 18 HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 XLIX 
 
 But all Etruria's noblest 
 
 Felt their hearts sink to see 
 On the earth the bloody corpses, 
 
 In the path the dauntless Three : 
 And, from the ghastly entrance 
 
 Where those bold Romans stood, 
 All shrank, like boys who unaware 
 Ranging the woods to start a hare 
 Come to the mouth of the dark lair 
 Where, growling low, a fierce old bear 
 
 Lies amidst bones and blood. 
 
 Was none who would be foremost 
 
 To lead such dire attack : 
 But those behind cried " Forward ! " 
 
 And those before cried " Back ! " 
 And backward now and forward 
 
 Wavers the deep array ; 
 And on the tossing sea of steel, 
 To and fro the standards reel ; 
 And the victorious trumpet-peal 
 
 Dies fitfully away. 
 
 LI 
 
 Yet one man for one moment 
 Stood out before the crowd ;
 
 HORATIUS 19 
 
 Well known was he to all the Three, 
 And they gave him greeting loud, 
 
 " Now welcome, welcome, Sextus ! 
 Now welcome to thy home ! 
 
 Why dost thou stay, and turn away ? 
 Here lies the road to Rome." 
 
 LII 
 
 Thrice looked he at the city ; 
 
 Thrice looked he at the dead ; 
 And thrice came on in fury. 
 
 And thrice turned back in dread : 
 And, white with fear and hatred. 
 
 Scowled at the narrow way 
 Where, wallowing in a pool of blood, 
 
 The bravest Tuscans lay. 
 
 LIII 
 
 But meanwhile ax and lever 
 
 Have manfully been plied ; 
 And now the bridge hangs tottering 
 
 Above the boiling tide. 
 " Come back, come back, Horatius ! " 
 
 Loud cried the Fathers all. 
 " Back, Lartius ! back, Herminius ! 
 
 Back, ere the ruin fall ! " 
 
 LIV 
 
 Back darted Spurius Lartius ; 
 Herminius darted back :
 
 20 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And, as they passed, beneath their feet 
 They felt the timbers crack. 
 
 But when they turned their faces, 
 And on the farther shore 
 
 Saw brave Horatius stand alone, 
 
 They would have crossed once more. 
 
 LV 
 
 But with a crash like thunder 
 
 Fell every loosened beam. 
 And, like a dam, the mighty wreck 
 
 Lay right athwart the stream. 
 And a long shout of triumph 
 
 Rose from the walls of Rome, 
 As to the highest turret-tops 
 
 Was splashed the 3'ellow foam. 
 
 LVI 
 
 And, like a horse unbroken 
 
 When first he feels the rein, 
 The furious river struggled hard, 
 
 And tossed his tawny mane. 
 And burst the curb, and bounded, 
 
 Rejoicing to be free. 
 And whirling down in fierce career, 
 Battlement, and plank, and pier, 
 
 Rushed headlong to the sea. 
 
 LVII 
 
 Alone stood brave Horatius, 
 But constant still in mind ;
 
 HORATIVS 21 
 
 Thrice tliirty thousand foes before, 
 
 And the broad flood behind. 
 " Down with him ! " cried false Sextus, 
 
 With a smile on his pale face. 
 " Now yield thee," cried Lars Porsena, 
 
 " Now yield thee to our grace." 
 
 LVIII 
 
 Round turned he, as not deigning 
 
 Those carven ranks to see ; 
 Nought spake he to Lars Porsena, 
 
 To Sextus nought spake he ; 
 But he saw on Palatinus ^^ 
 
 The white |)orch of his home ; 
 And he spake to the noble river 
 
 That rolls by the towers of Rome. 
 
 LTX 
 
 " O Tiber ! father Tiber ! 
 
 To whom the Romans pray, 
 A Roman's life, a Roman's arms, 
 
 Take thou in charge this day! " 
 So he spake, and speaking sheathed 
 
 The good sword by his side, 
 And with his harness on his back, 
 
 Plunged headlong in the tide. 
 
 LX 
 
 No sound of joy or sorrow 
 Was heard from either bank ;
 
 22 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 But friends and foes in dumb surprise, 
 With parted lips and straining eyes, 
 
 Stood gazing where he sank ; 
 And when above the surges 
 
 They saw his crest appear, 
 All Rome sent forth a rapturous cry, 
 And even the ranks of Tuscany 
 
 Could scarce forbear to cheer. 
 
 LXI 
 
 But fiercely ran the current, 
 
 Swollen high by months of rain : 
 And fast his blood was flowing ; 
 
 And he was sore in pain. 
 And heavy with his armor. 
 
 And spent with changing bloAvs : 
 And oft they thought him sinking, 
 
 But still again he rose. 
 
 LXII 
 
 Never, I ween, did swimmer, 
 
 In such an evil case. 
 Struggle through such a raging flood 
 
 Safe to the landing-place : 
 But his limbs were borne up bravely 
 
 By the brave heart within. 
 And our good father Tiber 
 
 Bare bravely up his chin.
 
 HORATIUS 
 
 23 
 
 LXIII 
 " Curse on him ! " quoth false Sextus ; 
 
 " Will not the villain drown ? 
 But for this stay, ere close of day 
 
 We should have sacked the town ! " 
 " Heaven help him ! '^ qnoth Lars Porsena, 
 
 "And bring him safe to shore ; 
 For such a gallant feat of arms 
 
 Was never seen before." 
 
 LXIV 
 
 And now he feels the bottom ; 
 
 Now on dry earth he stands ; 
 Now round him throng the Fathers 
 
 To press his gory hands ; 
 And now, with shouts and clapping, 
 
 And noise of weeping loud. 
 He enters through the River-Gate, 
 
 Borne by the joyous crowd. 
 
 LXV 
 
 They gave him of the corn-land, 
 
 That was of public right. 
 As much as two strong oxen 
 
 Could plow from morn till night ; 
 And they made a molten image. 
 
 And set it up on high. 
 And there it stands unto this day 
 
 To witness if I lie.
 
 24 HAWTHOENE CLASSICS 
 
 LXVI 
 
 It stands in the Comitium,^^ 
 
 Plain for all folk to see ; 
 Horatius in his harness, 
 
 Halting upon one knee : 
 And underneath is written, 
 
 In letters all of gold, 
 How valiantly he kej^t the bridge 
 
 In the brave days of old. 
 
 LXVII 
 
 And still his name sounds stirring 
 
 Unto the men of Rome, 
 As the trumpet-blast that cries to them 
 
 To charge the Volscian home ; 
 And wives still pray to Juno 
 
 For boys with hearts as bold 
 As his who kept the bridge so well 
 
 In the brave days of old. 
 
 LXVIII 
 
 And in the nights of winter, 
 
 When the cold north winds blow. 
 And the long howling of the Avolves 
 
 Is heard amidst the snow; 
 When round tlie lonely cottage 
 
 Roars loud the tempest's din. 
 And the good logs of Algidus 
 
 Roar louder yet within ;
 
 HORATIUS 25 
 
 LXIX 
 
 When the oklest cask is opened, 
 
 And the largest lamp is lit ; 
 When the chestnuts glow in the embers. 
 
 And the kid turns on the spit ; 
 When young and old in circle 
 
 Around the firebrands close ; 
 When the girls are weaving baskets, 
 
 And the lads are shaping bows ; 
 
 LXX 
 
 When the goodman mends his armor, 
 
 And trims his helmet's plume ; 
 When the goodwife's shuttle merrily 
 
 Goes flasliing through the loom ; 
 With weeping and with laughter 
 
 Still is the story told, 
 How well Horatius kept the bridge 
 
 In the brave days of old.
 
 26 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 SOHRAB AND RUSTUM 
 
 AN EPISODE 
 
 BY MATTHEW ARNOLD 
 
 And tlie first gray of morning filled the east, 
 
 And tlie fog rose out of the Oxus stream .^ 
 
 But all the Tartar camp along the stream 
 
 Was hushed, and still the men were plunged in 
 
 sleep ; 
 Sohrab alone, he slept not ; all night long 
 He had lain wakeful, tossing on his bed ; 
 But when the gray dawn stole into his tent, 
 He rose, and clad himself, and girt his sword, 
 And took his horseman's cloak, and left his tent. 
 And went abroad into the cold wet fog. 
 Through the dim camp to Peran-Wisa's tent. 
 Through the black Tartar tents he passed, wliich 
 
 stood 
 Clustering like beehives on the low flat strand . 
 Of Oxus, where the summer-floods o'erflow 
 When the sun melts the snows in high Pamere ; 
 Through the black tents ^ he passed, o'er that low 
 
 strand. 
 And to a hillock came, a little back 
 From the stream's brink — the spot where first a 
 
 l)oat. 
 Crossing the stream in summer, scrapes the land.
 
 SOHRAB AND UUSTUM 27 
 
 The men of former times had crowned the top 
 With a clay fort ; but that was fall'n, and now 
 The Tartars built there Peran-Wisa's tent, 
 A dome of laths, and o'er it felts were spread. 
 And Sohrab came there, and went in, and stood 
 Upon the thick piled carpets in the tent, 
 And found the old man sleeping on liis bed 
 Of rugs and felts, and near him lay his arms. 
 And Peran-Wisa heard him, tliough the step 
 Was dulled ; for he slept light, an old man's sleep ; 
 And he rose quickly on one arm, and said : — 
 
 " Who art thou ? for it is not yet clear dawn. 
 Speak ! is there news, or any night alarm ? " 
 
 But Sohrab came to the bedside, and said : 
 "Thou know'st me, Peran-Wisa ! it is I. 
 The sun is not yet risen, and the foe 
 Sleep ; but I sleep not ; all night long I lie 
 Tossing and wakeful, and I come to thee. 
 For so did King Afrasiab bid me seek 
 Thy counsel, and to heed thee as thy son, 
 In Samarcand, before the army marched ; 
 And I will tell thee -what my heart desires. 
 Thou know'st if, since from Ader-baijan first 
 I came among the Tartars and bore arms, 
 I have still served Afrasiab well, and shown. 
 At my boy's years, the courage of a man. 
 This too thou know'st, that while I still bear on 
 The conquering Tartar ensigns through the world, 
 And beat the Persians back on every held, 
 I seek one man, one man, and one alone —
 
 28 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Rustum, my father ; who I hoped should greet, 
 Shoukl one day greet, upon some well-fought field, 
 His not unworthy, not inglorious son. 
 So I long hoped, but him I never find. 
 Come then, hear noAv, and grant me what I ask. 
 Let the two armies rest to-day ;. but I 
 Will challenge forth the bravest Persian lords 
 To meet me, man to man ; if I prevail, 
 Rustum will surely hear it ; if I fall — 
 Old man, the dead need no one, claim no kin. 
 Dim is the rumor of a common ^ fight, 
 Where host meets host, and many names are sunk ; 
 "But of a single combat fame speaks clear." 
 
 He spoke ; and Peran-Wisa took the hand 
 Of the young man in his, and sighed, and said :. 
 
 "• O Sohrab, an unquiet heart is thine : 
 Canst thou not rest among the Tartar chiefs. 
 And share the battle's common chance with us 
 Who love thee, but must press forever first, 
 In single fight incurring single risk, 
 To find a father thou hast never seen ? 
 That were far best, my son, to stay with us 
 Unmurmuring ; in our tents, while it is war. 
 And when 'tis truce, then in Afrasiab's towns. 
 But, if this one desire indeed rules all. 
 To seek out Rustum — seek him not through fight! 
 Seek him, in peace, and carry to his arms, 
 O Sohrab ! carry an unAvounded son ! 
 But far hence seek him, for he is not here. 
 For now it is not as when 1 was young.
 
 SOHRAB AND RUSTUM 29 
 
 When Rustuin was in front of every fray ; 
 Bat now he keeps apart, and sits at home, 
 In Seistan, witli Zal, his father okl. 
 Whether that his own mighty strength at last 
 Feels the abhorred approaches of old age, 
 Or in some quarrel with the Persian King. 
 There go ! — Thou wilt not ? Yet my heart fore- 
 bodes 
 Danger or death awaits thee on this field. 
 Fain would I know thee safe and well, though 
 
 lost 
 To us ; fain therefore send thee hence, in peace 
 To seek thy father, not seek single fights 
 In vain ; — but who can keep the lion's cub 
 From ravening, and who govern Rustum's son? 
 Go, I will grant thee what thy heart desires." 
 
 So said he, and dropped Sohrab's hand, and left 
 His bed, and the warm rugs whereon he lay ; 
 And o'er his chilly limbs his woolen coat 
 He passed, and tied his sandals on his feet. 
 And threw a white cloak round him, and he took 
 In his right hand a ruler's staff, no sword ; 
 And on his head he set his sheepskin cap. 
 Black, glossy, curled, the fleece of Kara-Kul ; 
 And raised the curtain of his tent, and called 
 His herald to his side, and went abroad. 
 
 The sun by this had risen, and cleared the fog 
 From the broad Oxus and the flittering sands. 
 And from their tents the Tartar horsemen filed 
 Into the open plain ; so Haman bade —
 
 30 HAWTBOENE CLASSICS 
 
 Haman, who next to Peran-Wisa ruled 
 
 The host, and still was in his lusty prime. 
 
 From their black tents, long files of horse, they 
 
 streamed ; 
 As when * some gray November morn the files, 
 In marching order spread, of long-necked cranes 
 Stream over Casbin and the southern slopes 
 Of Elburz, from the Aralian estuaries, 
 Or some frore Caspian reed-bed, southward bound 
 For the warm Persian seaboard — so they streamed. 
 The Tartars of the Oxus,^ the King's guard, 
 First, with black sheepskin caps and with long 
 
 spears ; 
 Largfe men, larsre steeds ; who from Bokhara come 
 And Khiva, and ferment the milk of mares. 
 Next, the more temperate Toorkmuns of the sonth. 
 The Tukas, and the lances of Salore, 
 And those from Attruck and the Caspian sands ; 
 Light men and on light steeds, who only drink 
 The acrid milk of camels, and their wells. 
 And then a swarm of wandering horse, who came 
 From far, and a more doubtful service owned ; 
 The Tartars of Ferghana, from the banks 
 Of the Jaxartes, men with scanty beards 
 And close-set skull caps ; and tliose wilder liordes 
 Who roam o'er Kipchak and the northern waste, 
 Kalmucks and unkempt Kuzzaks, tribes who stra}/ 
 Nearest the Pole, and wandering Kirgliizzes, 
 Who come on shagg}' ponies from Pamere ; 
 These all filed out from camp into the plain.
 
 SOTIEAB AND BUSTUM 31 
 
 And on the other side the Persians formed ; — 
 First a light cloud of horse, Tartars they seemed, 
 The llyats of Khorassan, and behind. 
 The royal troops of Persia, horse and foot, 
 Marshaled battalions bright in burnished steel. 
 But Peran-Wisa with his herald came, 
 Threading the Tartar squadrons to the front. 
 And with his staff kept back the foremost ranks. 
 And when Ferood, who led the Persians, saw 
 That Peran-Wisa kept the Tartars back, 
 He took his spear, and to the front he came, 
 And checked his ranks, and fixed them Avhere 
 
 they stood. 
 And the old Tartar came upon the sand 
 Betwixt the silent hosts, and spake, and said : 
 
 " Ferood, and ye, Persians and Tartars, hear ! 
 Let there be truce between the hosts to-day. 
 But choose a champion from the Persian lords 
 To fight our champion Sohrab, man to man." 
 
 As, in the country, on a morn in June, 
 When the dew glistens on the pearled ears, 
 A shiver runs through the deep corn for joy — 
 So, when they heard what Peran-Wisa said, 
 A thrill through all the Tartar squadrons ran 
 Of pride and hope for Sohrab, whom they loved. 
 
 But as a troop of peddlers, from Cabool, 
 Cross underneatli the Indian Caucasus, 
 That vast sky-neighboring mountain of milk snow ; 
 Crossing so high, that, as they mount, they pass 
 Long flocks of traveling birds dead on the snow,
 
 32 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Choked by the air, and scarce can they themselves 
 Slake their parched throats with sugared mul- 
 berries — 
 In single file they move, and stop their breath, 
 For fear they should dislodge the o'erhanging 
 
 snows — 
 So the pale Persians held their breath with fear. 
 
 And to Ferood his brother chiefs came up 
 To counsel ; Gudurz and Zoarrah came, 
 And Feraburz, who ruled the Persian host 
 Second, and was the uncle of the King ; 
 These came and counseled, and then Gudurz said : 
 
 " Ferood, shame bids us take their challenge up, 
 Yet champion have we none to match this youtli. 
 He has the wild stag's foot, the lion's heart. 
 But Rustum came last night ; aloof he sits 
 And sullen, and has pitched his tents apart. 
 Him will I seek, and carry to*his ear 
 The Tartar challenge and this young man's name. 
 Haply he will forget his wrath, and fight. 
 Stand forth the while, and take their challenge up." 
 
 So spake he ; and Ferood stood forth and cried : 
 " Old man, be it agreed as thou hast said I 
 Let Sohrab arm, and we will find a man." 
 He spake : and Peran-Wisa turned, and strode 
 Back through the opening squadrons to his tent. 
 But through the anxious Persians Gudurz ran. 
 And crossed the camp which lay behind, and 
 
 reached. 
 Out on the sands beyond it, Rustum's tents.
 
 SOHBAB AND BUSTUM 33 
 
 Of scarlet cloth they were, and glittering gay, 
 Just pitched ; the high pavilion in the midst 
 Was Rustum's, and his men lay camped around. 
 And Gudurz entered Rustum's tent, and found 
 Rustum ; his morning meal was done, but still 
 The table stood before him, charged with food — 
 A side of roasted sheep, and cakes of bread. 
 And dark-green melons ; and there Rustum sate 
 Listless, and held a falcon on his wrist. 
 And played with it ; but Gudurz came and stood 
 Before him ; and he looked, and saw him stand, 
 And with a cry sprang up and dropped the bird, 
 And greeted Gudurz with both hands, and said : 
 
 " Welcome ! these eyes could see no better sight. 
 What news? but sit down first, and eat and 
 drink." 
 
 But Gudurz stood in the tent-door, and said : 
 " Not now ! a time will come to eat and drink. 
 But not to-day ; to-day has other needs. 
 The armies are drawn out, and stand at gaze ; 
 For from the Tartars is a challenge brought 
 To pick a champion from the Persian lords 
 To fight their champion — and thou know'st his 
 
 name — 
 Sohrab men call him, but his birth is hid.^ 
 O Rustum, like thy might is this young man's ! 
 He has the wild stag's foot, the lion's heart ; 
 And he is young, and Iran's chiefs are old. 
 Or else too weak ; and all eyes turned to thee. 
 Come down and help us, Rustum, or we lose ! "
 
 34 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 He spoke ; but Rustum answered with a smile : 
 " Go to ! if Iran's chiefs are old, then I 
 Am older ; if the 3'oiing are weak, the King 
 Errs strangely ; for the King, for Kai Khosroo, 
 Himself is young, and honors younger men, 
 And lets the aged molder in their graves. 
 Rustum he loves no more, but loves the young — 
 The young may rise at Sohrab's vaunts, not I. 
 For what care I, though all speak Sohrab's fame ? 
 For would that I myself had such a son,''' 
 And not that one slight helpless girl I have — 
 A son so famed, so brave, to send to war. 
 And I to tarry with the snow-haired Zal, 
 My father, whom the robber Afghans vex 
 And clip his borders short, and drive his herds. 
 And he has none to guard his weak old age. 
 There would I go, and hang my armor up. 
 And with my great name fence that weak old man, 
 And spend the goodly treasures I have got, 
 And rest my age, and liear of Sohrab's fame. 
 And leave to death the hosts of thankless kings. 
 And with these slaughterous hands draw sword 
 no more." 
 
 He spoke, and smiled ; and Gudurz made reply : 
 " What then, O Rustum, will men say to this, 
 When Sohrab dares our bravest forth, and seeks 
 Thee most of all, and thou, whom most he seeks, 
 Hidest thy face ? Take heed lest men should say : 
 ' Like some old miser, Rustum hoards his fame. 
 And shuns to peril it with younger men.' "
 
 SOHBAB AND RUSTUM 35 
 
 And, greatl}^ moved, then Rustum made reply : 
 " O Gudurz, wherefore dost thou say such words ? 
 Thou knowest better words than this to say. 
 What is one more, one less, obscure or famed, 
 Valiant or craven, young or old, to me ? 
 Are not they mortal, am not I myself ? 
 lint who for men of naught would do great deeds? 
 Come, thou shalt see how Rustum hoards his fame ! 
 But I will fight unknown, and in plain arms ; 
 Let not men say of Rustum, he was matched 
 In single fight with any mortal man." 
 
 He spoke, and frowned; and Gudurz turned, 
 and ran 
 Back quickly through the camp in fear and joy — 
 Fear at his wrath, but joy that Rustum came. 
 But Rustum strode to his tent door, and called 
 His followers in, and bade them bring his arms, 
 And clad himself in steel ; the arms he chose 
 Were plain, and on his shield was no device, 
 Only his helm was rich, inlaid with gold, 
 And, from the fluted spine atop, a plume 
 Of horsehair waved, a scarlet horsehair plume. 
 So armed, he issued forth ; and Ruksh, his horse. 
 Followed him like a faithful liound at heel — 
 Ruksh, whose renown was noised through all the 
 
 earth, 
 The horse, whom Rustum on a foray once 
 Did in Bokhara by the river find 
 A colt beneath its dam, and drove him home, 
 And reared him ; a bright bay, with lofty crest,
 
 36 HAWTHORNE CLASSIC'S 
 
 Diglit with a saddlecloth of broidered green 
 Crusted with gold, and on the ground were worked 
 All beasts of chase, all beasts which hunters know. 
 So followed, Rustum left his tents, and crossed 
 The camj), and to the Persian host appeared. 
 And all the Persians knew him, and with shouts 
 Hailed ; bat the Tartars knew not wlio he was. 
 And dear as the wet diver to the eyes 
 Of his pale wife who waits and weeps on shore. 
 By sandy Bahrein, in the Persian Gulf, 
 Plunging all day in the blue waves, at night. 
 Having made up his tale of precious pearls, 
 Rejoins her in their hut upon the sands — 
 So dear to the pale Persians Rustum came. 
 
 And Rustum to the Persian front advanced. 
 And Sohrab armed in Haman's tent, and came. 
 And as afield the reapers cut a swath 
 Down through the middle of a rich man's corn, 
 And on each side are squares of standing corn, 
 And in the midst a stubble, short and bare — 
 So on each side were squares of men, with spears 
 Bristling, and in the midst, the open sand. 
 And Rustum came upon the sand, and cast 
 His eyes toward tlie Tartar tents, and saw 
 Sohrab come forth, and eyed him as he came. 
 
 As some rich woman, on a winter's morn, 
 Eyes through her silken curtains the poor drudge 
 Who with numb blackened fingers makes her fire — 
 At cockcrow, on a starlit winter's morn, 
 When the frost flowers the whitened window- 
 panes —
 
 SOHRAB AND RU8TUM 37 
 
 And wonders liow she lives, and wliat the thoughts 
 Of that poor drudge may be ; so Rustum eyed 
 The unknown adventurous Youth, who from afar 
 Came seeking Rustum, and defying forth 
 All the most valiant chiefs ; long he perused 
 His spirited air, and wondered who he was. 
 For very young he seemed, tenderly reared ; 
 Like some young cypress, tall, and dark, and 
 
 straight, 
 Which in a queen's secluded garden throws 
 Its slight dark shadow on the moonlit turf. 
 By midnight, to a bubbling fountain's sound. 
 So slender Sohrab seemed, so softly reared. 
 And a deep pity entered Rustum's soul 
 As lie beheld him coming ; and he stood, 
 And beckoned to him with his hand, and said : 
 
 " O thou young man, the air of heaven is soft, 
 And warm, and pleasant ; but the grave is cold ! 
 Heaven's air is better than the cold dead grave. 
 Behold me ! I am vast, and clad in iron. 
 And tried ; and I have stood on many a field 
 Of blood, and I liave fought with many a foe — 
 Never was that field lost, or that foe saved. 
 O Sohrab, wherefore wilt thou rush on death ? 
 Be governed ! quit the Tartar host, and come 
 To Iran, and be as my son ^ to me, 
 And fight beneath my banner till I die ! 
 There are no youths in Iran brave as thou." 
 
 So he spake, mildly ; Sohrab heard his voice, 
 The mighty voice of Rustum, and he saw
 
 38 - HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 His giant figure planted on the sand, 
 Sole, like some single tower, which a chief 
 Hath bailded on the waste in former years 
 Against the robbers, and he saw that head, 
 Streaked with its first gray hairs ; — hope filled 
 
 his soul. 
 And he ran forAvard and embraced his knees, • 
 And clasped his hand within his own, and said : 
 
 " Oh, by thy father's head ! by thine own soul! 
 Art thou not Rustum ? speak ! art thou not he ? " 
 
 But Rustum eyed askance the kneeling youth. 
 And turned away, and spake to his own soul : 
 
 "Ah me, I muse what this young fox may 
 mean ! 
 False, wily, boastful, are these Tartar boys. 
 For if I now confess this thing he asks. 
 And hide it not, but say : '• Rustum is here ! ' 
 He will not yield indeed, nor quit our foes, 
 But he will find some pretext not to fight. 
 And praise my fame, and proffer courteous gifts, 
 A belt or sword perhaps, and go his way. 
 And on a feast-tide, in Afrasiab's hall, 
 In Saraarcand, he will arise and cry : 
 ' I challenged once, when the two armies camped 
 Beside the Oxus, all the Persian lords 
 To cope with me in single fight ; but they 
 Shrank, only Rustum dared; then he and I 
 Changed gifts, and went on equal terms away.' 
 So will he speak, perhaps, while men applaud ; 
 Then were the chiefs of Iran shamed through me.'
 
 SOHRAB AND RUSTUM 39 
 
 And then lie turned and sternly spake aloud: 
 " Rise ! wherefore dost thou vainly question thus 
 Of Kustum ? I am here, whom thou hast called 
 By challenge forth ; make good thy vaunt, or 
 
 yield ! 
 Is it with Rustum only thou wouldst fight ? 
 Rash boy, men look upon Rustum's face and flee ! 
 For well 1 know, that did great Rustum stand 
 Before thy face this day, and were revealed. 
 There would be then no talk of fighting more. 
 But being what I am, I tell thee this — 
 Do thou record it in thine inmost soul : 
 Either thou shalt renounce thy vaunt and yield. 
 Or else thy bones shall strew this sand, till winds 
 Bleach them, or Oxus with his summer floods, 
 Oxus in summer wash them all away."" 
 
 He spoke ; and Sohrab answered, on his feet : 
 " Art thou so fierce? Thou will not fright me so ! 
 I am no girl ; to be made pale by words. 
 Yet this thou hast said well, did Rustum stand 
 Here on this field, there were no fighting then. 
 But Rustum is far hence, and we stand here. 
 Begin ! thou art more vast, more dread than I, 
 And thou art proved, I know, and I am young. 
 But yet success sways with the breath of Heaven. 
 And though thou thinkest that thou knowest sure 
 Thy victory, yet tliou canst not surely know. 
 For we are all, like swimmers in the sea. 
 Poised on the top of a huge wave of fate. 
 Which hangs uncertain to which side to fall.
 
 40 HAWTHOBlSfE CLASSICS 
 
 And whether it will heave us up to land, 
 
 Or whether it will roll us out to sea, 
 
 Back out to sea, to the deep waves of death, 
 
 We know not, and no search will make us know ; 
 
 Only the event will teach us in its hour." 
 
 He spoke, and Rustum answered not, but hurled 
 His spear ; down from the shoulder, down it came, 
 As on some partridge in the corn a hawk, 
 That long has towered in the airy clouds. 
 Drops like a plummet ; Sohrab saw it come, 
 And sprang aside, quick as a flash ; the spear 
 Hissed, and went quivering down into the sand. 
 Which it sent Hying wide ; — then Sohrab threw 
 In turn, and full struck Rustum's shield ; sharp 
 
 rang, . 
 The iron plates rang sharp, but turned the spear. 
 And Rustum seized his club, which none but he 
 Could wield ; an unlopped trunk it was, and huge. 
 Still rough — • like those which men in treeless 
 
 plains 
 To build them boats fish from the flooded rivers, 
 Hyphasis or Hydaspes, when, high up 
 t^y their dark springs, the wind in winter time 
 Hath made in Himalayan forests wrack. 
 And strewn the channels with torn boughs — so 
 
 hucre 
 The club which Rustum lifted now, and struck 
 One stroke ; but again Sohrab sprang aside, 
 Lithe as the glancing snake, andtlie club came 
 Thundering to earth, and leapt from Rustum's hand.
 
 SOTIRAB AND RUSTUM 41 
 
 And Rustuin followed his own l)low, and fell 
 
 To his knees, and with his fingers clutched the 
 
 sand ; 
 And now might Sohrab have unsheathed his 
 
 sword, 
 And pierced the mighty Rustum while he lay 
 Dizzy, and on his knees, and choked with sand ; 
 lUit he looked on, and smiled, nor l)ared his sword. 
 But courteously drew back, and spoke, and said : 
 " Thou strik'st too hard ! that club of thine 
 
 will float 
 Upon the summer floods, and not my bones. 
 But rise, and be not wroth ! not wroth am I ; 
 No, when I see thee, wrath forsakes my soul. 
 Thou say'st, thou art not Rustuui ; be it so ! 
 Who art thou then, that canst so touch my soul ? 
 Boy as I am, I have seen battles too — 
 Have waded foremost in their bloody waves. 
 And heard their hollow roar of dying men ; 
 But never was my heart thus touched before. 
 Are they from Heaven, these softenings of the 
 
 heart ? 
 O thou old warrior, let us yield to Heaven ! 
 Come, plant we here in earth our angry spears, 
 And make a truce, and sit upon this sand, 
 And pledge each other in red wine, like friends, 
 And thou shalt talk to me of Rustum's deeds. 
 There are enough foes in the Persian host. 
 Whom I may meet, and strike, and feel no pang ; 
 Champions enough Afrasiab has, whom thou
 
 42 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 May st fight; figlit th&m, when they confront thy 
 
 spear ! 
 Bnt oh, let there be peace 'twixt thee and me ! " 
 He ceased, but while he spake, Rustmn had 
 
 risen, 
 And stood erect, trembling with rage ; his club 
 He left to lie, but had regained his spear, 
 Whose fiery point now in his mailed right hand 
 Blazed bright and baleful, like that autumn star, 
 The baleful sign of fevers ; dust had soiled 
 His stately crest, and dimmed his glittering arms. 
 His breast heaved, his lips foamed, and twice his 
 
 voice 
 Was choked with rage ; at last these words broke 
 
 way : 
 " Girl! nimble with thy feet, not with thy hands! 
 Curled minion, dancer, coiner of sweet words ! 
 Fight, let me hear thy hateful voice no more ! 
 Thou art not in Afrasiab's gardens now 
 With Tartar girls, with whom thou art wont to 
 
 dance ; 
 But on the Oxus sands, and in the dance 
 Of battle, and with me, wlio make no play 
 Of war ; I fight it out, and hand to hand. 
 Speak not to me of truce, and pledge, and wine ! 
 Remember all thy valor ; try thy feints 
 And cunning ! all the pity I had is gone ; 
 Because thou hast shamed me before both the hosts 
 With thy light skipping tricks, and thy girl's 
 
 wiles."
 
 SOHEAB AND RUBTUM 43 
 
 He spoke, andSolirab kindled at his taunts,^ 
 And he too drew his sword ; at once they rushed 
 Together, as two eagles on one prey 
 Come rushing down together from the clouds, 
 One from the east, one from the west ; their 
 
 shields 
 Dashed with a clang together, and a din 
 Rose, such as that the sinewy wood-cutters 
 Make often in the forest's heart at morn. 
 Of hewing axes, crashing trees — such blows 
 Rustum and Sohrab on each other hailed. 
 And you would say that sun and stars took part 
 In that unnatural conflict ; for a cloud 
 Grew suddenly in heaven, and darked the sun 
 Over the lighters' heads ; and a wind rose 
 Under their feet, and moaning swept the plain, 
 And in a sandy whirlwind wrapped the pair. 
 In gloom they twain were wrapped, and they 
 
 alone ; 
 For both the on-looking hosts on either hand 
 Stood in broad dayliglit, and the sky was pure, 
 And the sun sparkled on the Oxus stream. 
 But in the gloom they fought, with bloodshot 
 
 eyes 
 And laboring breath ; first Rustum struck the 
 
 shield 
 Which Sohrab held stiff out ; the steel-spiked 
 
 spear 
 Rent the tough plates, but failed to reach the 
 
 skin,
 
 44 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And Rustum plucked it back with angry groan. 
 Then Sohrab with his sword smote Rustum's hehn 
 Nor clove its steel quite through; but all the 
 
 crest 
 He shore away, and that proud horsehair plume, 
 Never till now defiled, sank to the dust ; 
 And Rustum bowed his head ; but then the srloom 
 Grew blacker, thunder rumbled in the air. 
 And lightnings rent the cloud; and Ruksh, the 
 
 horse. 
 Who stood at hand, uttered a dreadful cry ; — 
 No horse's cry was that, most like the roar 
 Of some pained desert lion, who all day 
 Hath trailed the hunter's javelin in his side,. 
 And comes at night to die upon the sand. 
 The two liosts heard that cry, and quaked for fear. 
 And Oxus curdled as it crossed his stream. 
 But Sohrab heard, and quailed not, Ijut rushed on, 
 And struck again ; and again Rustum bowed 
 His head ; but this time all the blade, like glass. 
 Sprang in a thousand shivers on the helm. 
 And in the hand the hilt remained alone. 
 Then Rustum raised his head ; his dreadful eyes 
 Glared, and he shook on high his menacing spear. 
 And shouted : " Rustum ! " — Sohrab heard that 
 
 shout. 
 And shrank amazed : back he recoiled one step. 
 And scanned with blinking eyes the advancing 
 
 form ; 
 And then he stood bewildered, and he dropped
 
 SOHBAB AND TtUSTUM 45 
 
 His covering sliield, and the spear pierced liis side. 
 He reeled, and, staggering back, sank to the 
 
 ground ; 
 And then the gloom dispersed, and the wind fell. 
 And the bright sun broke forth, and melted all 
 The cloud ; and the two armies saw the pair ; — 
 Saw Rustum standing, safe upon his feet, 
 And Solirab, wounded, on the bloody sand. 
 
 Then, with a bitter smile, Rustum began : 
 " Sohrab, thou thoughtest in thy mind to kill 
 A Persian lord this day, and strip his corpse, 
 And bear thy trophies to Afrasiab's tent ; 
 Or else that the great Rustum would come down 
 Himself to fight, and that thy wiles would move 
 His heart to take a gift, and let thee go ; 
 And then that all the Tartar host would praise 
 Thy courage or thy craft, and spread thy fame. 
 To glad thy father in his weak old age. 
 Fool, thou art slain, and by an unknown man ! 
 Dearer to the red jackals shalt thou be 
 Than to thy friends, and to thy father old." 
 
 And, with a fearless mien, Sohrab replied : 
 " Unknown thou art ; yet thy fierce vaunt is vain. 
 Thou dost not slay me, proud and boastful man ! 
 No ! Rustum slays me, and this filial heart. 
 For were I matched Avith ten such men as thee. 
 And I were that which till to-day I was. 
 They should be lying here, I standing there. 
 But that beloved name unnerved my arm — 
 That name, and something, I confess, in thee,
 
 46 HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 Which troubles all my heart, and made my shield 
 Fall ; and thy spear transfixed an unarmed foe. 
 And now thou boastest, and insult'st my fate. 
 But hear thou this, fierce man, tremble to hear : 
 The mighty Rustum shall avenge my death ! 
 My father, whom I seek through all the world, 
 He shall avenge my death, and punish thee ! " 
 
 As when some hunter in the spring hath found 
 A breeding eagle sitting on her nest. 
 Upon the craggy isle of a hill-lake. 
 And pierced her with an arrow as she rose. 
 And followed her to find her where she fell 
 Far off ; — anon her mate comes winging back 
 From hunting, and a great way off descries 
 His huddling young left sole ; at that, he checks 
 His pinion, and with short uneasy sweej^s 
 Circles above his eyry, with loud screams 
 Chiding his mate back to her nest ; but she 
 Lies dying, with the arrow in her side, 
 In some far stony gorge out of his ken, 
 A heap of fluttering feathers — ^ never more 
 Shall the lake glass her, flying over it ; 
 Never the black and dripping precipices 
 Echo her stormy scream as she sails by — 
 As that poor bird flies home, nor knows his loss. 
 So Rustum knew not his own loss, but stood 
 Over his djdng son, and knew him not. 
 
 But, Avith a cold, incredulous voice, he said: 
 " What prate is this of fatliers and revenge ? 
 The mighty Rustum never had a son."
 
 SOHBAB AND EUSTUM 4:1 
 
 And, with a failing voice, Sohrab replied : 
 " All yes, he had ! and that lost son am 1. 
 Surely the news will one day reach his ear, 
 Reach Rustnm, where he sits, and tarries long, 
 Somewhere, I know not where, but far from here ; 
 And pierce him like a stab, and make him leap 
 To arms, and cry tV)r vengeance upon thee. 
 Fierce man, bethink thee, for an only son ! 
 What will that grief, what will that vengeance be? 
 Oh, could I live till I that grief had seen ! 
 Yet him I pity not so much, but her. 
 My mother, who in Ader-baijan dwells 
 With that old king, her father, who grows gray 
 With ao-e, and rules over the valiant Koords. 
 Her most I pity, who no more will see 
 Sohrab returning from the Tartar camp. 
 With spoils and honor, when the war is done. 
 But a dark rumor will be bruited up. 
 From tribe to tribe, until it reach her ear ; 
 And then will that defenseless woman learn 
 That Sohrab will rejoice her sight no more, 
 But that in battle with a nameless foe, 
 By the far-distant Oxus, he is slain." 
 
 He spoke ; and as he ceased, he wept aloud. 
 Thinking of her he left, and his own death. 
 He spoke; but Rustum listened, plunged in 
 
 thought. 
 Nor did he yet believe it was his son 
 Who spoke, although he called back names he 
 knew ;
 
 48 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 For he liiul had sure tidings that the babe, 
 
 Which was in Ader-baijan born to him, 
 
 Had been a l^nny girl, no boy at all — 
 
 So that sad mother sent him word, for fear 
 
 Rustum should seek the boy, to train in arms. 
 
 And so he deemed that either Sohrab took, 
 
 By a false boast, the style of Rustum's son ; 
 
 Or that men gave it him, to swell his fame. 
 
 So deemed he : yet he listened, plunged in 
 
 thought ; 
 And his soul set to grief, as the vast tide 
 Of the briglit rocking Ocean sets to shore 
 At the full ]noon ; tears gathered in liis eyes ; 
 For he remembered his own early youth. 
 And all its bounding rapture ; as, at dawn, 
 The shepherd from his mountain lodge descries 
 A far, bright city, smitten by the sun. 
 Through many rolling clouds — so Rustum saw 
 His youth ; saw Sohrab's mother, in her bloom ; 
 And that old king, her father, who loved well 
 His wandering guest, and gave him his fair cliild 
 With joy, and all the pleasant life the}^ led. 
 They three, in that long-distant summer time — 
 The castle and the dewy woods, and hunt 
 And hound, and morn on those delightful hills 
 In Ader-baijan. And he saw that youth, 
 Of age and looks to be his own dear son, 
 Piteous and lovely, lying on the sand. 
 Like some rich hyacinth which by the scythe 
 Of an unskillful gardener has been cut.
 
 SOHBAB AND BUSTUM 49 
 
 Mowing the gardun grassplots near its bed, 
 And lies, a fragrant tower of pnrple bloom. 
 On the mown, dying grass — so Sohrab lay, 
 Lovely in death, upon the common sand. 
 And Rustum gazed on him with grief, and said : 
 
 " O Sohrab, thou indeed art such a son 
 Whom Rustum, wert thou his, might well have 
 
 loved ! 
 Yet here thou errest, Sohrab, or else men 
 Have told thee false — thou art not Rustum's son. 
 For Rustum had no son ; one child he had — 
 But one — a girl ; who with her mother now 
 Plies some light female task, nor dreams of us — 
 Of us she dreams not, nor of wounds, nor war." 
 
 But Sohrab answered him in wrath ; for now 
 The anguish of the deep-fixed spear grew fierce, 
 And he desired to draw forth the steel. 
 And let the blood flow free, and so to die — 
 But first he would convince his stubborn foe ; 
 And, rising sternly on one arm, he said : 
 
 "Man, who art thou who dost deny my words? 
 Truth sits upon the lips of dying men. 
 And falsehood, while I lived, was far from mine. 
 I tell thee, pricked upon this arm I bear 
 The seal which Rustum to my mother gave. 
 That she might prick it on the babe she bore." 
 
 He spoke ; and all the blood left Rustum's 
 cheeks. 
 And his knees tottered, and he smote his hand 
 Against his breast, his heavy mailed hand,
 
 50 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 That the hard iron corselet clanked aloud ; 
 And to his heart he pressed the other hand, 
 And in a hollow voice he spake, and said : 
 
 " Sohrab, that were a proof which could not lie ! 
 If thou show this, then art thou Rustum's son." 
 
 Then, with weak hasty fingers, Sohrab loosed 
 His belt, and near the shoulder bared his arm. 
 And showed a sign in faint vermilion points 
 Pricked ; as a cunning workman, in Pekin, 
 Pricks with vermilion some clear porcelain vase, 
 An emperor's gift — at early morn he paints, 
 And all day long, and, when, night comes, the 
 
 lamp 
 Lights up his studious forehead and thin hands — 
 So delicately pricked the sign appeared 
 On Sohrab's arm, the sign of Rustum's seal. 
 It was that griftin, which of old reared Zal, 
 Rustum's great father, whom they left to die, 
 A helpless babe, among the mountain rocks ; 
 Him that kind creature found and reared, and 
 
 loved — 
 Then Rustum took it for his glorious sign. 
 And Sohrab bared that image on his arm, 
 And himself scanned it long with mournful eyes, 
 And then he touched it with his hand, and said : 
 
 " How say'st thou ? Is that sign the proper sign 
 Of Rustum's son, or of some other man's? " 
 
 He spoke ; but Rustum gazed, and gazed, and 
 stood 
 Speechless; and then he uttered one sharp cry :
 
 SOHRAB AND RUSTUM 51 
 
 " O boy — thy father I " — and his voice choked 
 
 there. 
 And then a dark cloud passed before his eyes, 
 And his head swam, and he sank down to earth. 
 But Sohrab crawled to where he lay, and cast 
 His arms about his neck, and kissed his lips, 
 And with fond faltering fingers stroked his cheeks, 
 Trying to call him back to life ; and life 
 Came back to Rustum, and he oped his eyes, 
 And they stood wide with horror ; and he seized 
 In both his hands the dust which lay around. 
 And threw it on ids head, and smirched his hair, — 
 I lis hair, and face, and beard, and glittering arms ; 
 And strong convulsive groanings shook his breast. 
 And his sobs choked him ; and he clutched his 
 
 sword. 
 To draw it and forever let life out. 
 But Sohrab saw his thought, and held his hands, 
 And with a soothing voice he spake, and said : 
 
 " Father, forbear ! for I but meet to-day 
 The doom ^^ which at my l)irth was written down 
 In heaven, and thou art heaven's unconscious 
 
 hand. 
 Surely my heart cried out that it was thou, 
 When first I saw thee ; and thy heart spoke too, 
 I know it ! but fate trod those promptings down 
 Under its iron heel ; fate, fate engaged 
 The strife, and hurled me on my father's speai. 
 l>ut let us speak no more of this ! I find 
 My father ; let me feel tliat I have found I
 
 52 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Come, sit beside me on this sand, and take 
 
 My head betwixt thy hands, and kiss my cheeks, 
 
 And wash them with thy tears, and say : ' My 
 
 son ! ' 
 Quick ! quick ! for numbered are my sands of life, 
 And swift; for like the lightning to this field 
 I came, and like the wind I go away — 
 Sudden, and swift, and like a passing wind. 
 But it was writ in heaven that this should be." 
 
 So said he, and his voice released the heart 
 Of Rustum, and his tears broke forth ; he cast 
 His arms round his son's neck, and wept aloud, 
 And kissed him. And awe fell on both the hosts, 
 When they saw Rustum's grief ; and Ruksh, the 
 
 horse. 
 With his head bowing to the ground and mane 
 Sweeping the dust, came near, and in mute woe 
 First to the one then to the other moved 
 His head, as if inquiring what their grief 
 Might mean; and from his dark, compassionate 
 
 eyes. 
 The big warm tears rolled down, and caked the 
 
 sand. 
 But Rustum chid him with stern voice, and said : 
 " Ruksh, now thou grievest ; but, O Ruksh, thy 
 
 feet 
 Should then have rotted on their nimble joints. 
 When first they brought thy master to this field ! " 
 But Sohrab looked upon the horse, and said : 
 " Is this, then, Ruksh ? How often, in past days,
 
 SOHEAB AND BUSTUM 53 
 
 My mother told me of thee, thou brave steed, 
 
 My terrible father's terrible horse ! and said, 
 
 That I should one day find thy lord and thee. 
 
 Come, let me lay my hand upon thy mane ! 
 
 O Ruksh, thou art more fortunate than I ; 
 
 For thou hast gone where I shall never go. 
 
 And snuffed the breezes of my father's home. 
 
 And thou hast trod the sands of Seistan, 
 
 And seen the River of Helmund, and the Lake 
 
 Of Zirrah ; and the aged Zal himself 
 
 Has often stroked thy neck, and given thee food. 
 
 Corn in a golden platter soaked with wine, 
 
 And said : ' O Ruksh ! bear Rustum well,' — but I 
 
 Have never known my grandsire's furrowed face, 
 
 Nor seen his lofty house in Seistan, 
 
 Nor slaked my thirst at the clear Helmund stream ; 
 
 But lodged among my father's foes, and seen 
 
 Afrasiab's cities only, Samarcand, 
 
 Bokhara, and lone Khiva in the waste. 
 
 And the black Toorkmun tents ; and only drunk 
 
 The desert rivers, Moorghab and Tejend, 
 
 Kohik, and where the Kalmuks feed their sheep. 
 
 The northern Sir ; and this great Oxus stream, 
 
 The yellow Oxus, by whose brink I die." 
 
 Then, with a heavy groan, Rustum bewailed : 
 " Oh, that its waves were flowing over me ! 
 Oh, that I saw its grains of yellow silt 
 Roll tumbling in the current o'er my head ! " 
 
 But, with a grave mild voice, Sohrab replied : 
 " Desire not that, my father ! thou must live.
 
 54 HAWTUORNE CLASSICS 
 
 For some are born to do great deeds, and live, 
 
 As some are born to be obscured, and die. 
 
 Do thou the deeds I die too young to do, 
 
 And reap a second glory in thine age ; 
 
 Thou art my father, and thy gain is mine. 
 
 But come ! thou seest this great host of men 
 
 Which follow me ; I pray thee, slay not these ! 
 
 Let me entreat for them ; what have they done ? 
 
 They followed me, my hope, my fame, my star. 
 
 Let them all cross the Oxus back in peace. 
 
 But me thou must bear hence, not send with them, 
 
 But carry me with thee to Seistan, 
 
 And place me on a bed, and mourn for me, 
 
 Thou, and the snow-haired Zal, and all thy friends. 
 
 And thou must lay me in that lovely earth. 
 
 And heap a stately mound above my bones, 
 
 And plant a far-seen pillar over all. 
 
 That so the passing horseman on the waste 
 
 May see my tomb a great way off, and cry : 
 
 ' Sohrab, the mighty Rustum's son, lies there, 
 
 Whom his great father did in ignorance kill ! ' 
 
 And I be not forgotten in my grave." 
 
 And, with a mournful voice, Rustum replied : 
 " Fear not ! as thou hast said, Sohrab, my son, 
 So shall it be ; for I will burn my tents. 
 And quit the host, and bear thee hence with me, 
 And carry thee away to Seistan, 
 And place thee on a bed, and mourn for thee. 
 With the snow-headed Zal, and all my friends. 
 And I will lay thee in that lovely earth.
 
 SOIIRAB AND RUSTUM 55 
 
 And heap a stately mound above thy bones, 
 And pLant a far-seen pillar over all, 
 And men shall not forget thee in thy grave. 
 And I will spare thy host ; yea, let them go ! 
 Let them all cross the Oxus back in peace ! 
 What should I do with slaying any more? 
 For would that all that I have ever slain 
 Might be once more alive ; my bitterest foes, 
 And they who were called champions in their 
 
 time. 
 And through whose death I won that fame I 
 
 have — 
 And I were nothing but a common man, 
 A poor, mean soldier, and without renown, 
 So thou mightest live too, my sc^i, my son ! 
 Or rather would that I, even I myself. 
 Might now be lying on this bloody sand. 
 Near death, and by an ignorant stroke of thine. 
 Not thou of mine ! and I might die, not thou ; 
 And I, not thou, be borne to Seistan ; 
 And Zal might weep above my grave, not thine ; 
 And say : ' O son, I weep thee not too sore. 
 For willingly, I know, thou met'st thine end! ' 
 But now in blood and battles was my youth, 
 And full of blood and battles is my age. 
 And I shall never end this life of blood." 
 
 Then, at the point of "death, Sohrab replied : 
 " A life of blood indeed, thou dreadful man ! 
 But thou shalt yet have peace ; only not now. 
 Not yet ! but thou shalt have it on that day
 
 56 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 When thou shalt sail in a high-masted ship, 
 Thou and the other peers of Kai Khosroo, 
 Returning home over the salt blue sea, 
 From laying tliy dear master in his grave." 
 
 And Rustum gazed in Sohrab's face, and said : 
 " Soon be that day, my son, and deep that sea ! 
 Till then, if fate so wills, let me endure." 
 
 He spoke ; and Sohrab smiled on him, and took 
 The spear, and drew it from his side, and eased 
 His wound's imperious anguisli ; but the blood 
 Came welling from the open gash, and life 
 Flowed with the stream ; — all down his cold 
 
 white side 
 The crimson torrent ran, dim now and soiled. 
 Like the soiled tissue of white violets 
 Left, freshly gathered, on their native bank. 
 By children whom their nurses call with haste 
 Lidoors from the sun's eye ; his head drooped low, 
 His limbs grew slack ; motionless, white, he lay — 
 White, with eyes closed ; only when heavy gasps, 
 Deep heavy gasps quivering through all his frame, 
 Convulsed him back to life, he opened them. 
 And fixed them feebly on his father's face ; 
 Till now all strength was ebbed, and from his 
 
 limbs 
 Unwillingly the spirit fled away. 
 Regretting the warm mansion which it left. 
 And youth, and bloom, and this delightful world. 
 
 So, on the bloody sand, Solirab lay dead ; 
 And the great Rustum drew his horseman's cloak
 
 SOHRAB AND RUSTUM 57 
 
 Down o'er his face, and sate by his dead son. 
 As those bhick granite pillars, once high-reared 
 By Jerashid in Persepolis, to bear 
 His house, now 'mid their broken flights of step 
 Lie prone, enormous, down the mountain side — 
 So in the sand lay Rustum by his son. 
 
 And night came down over the solemn waste, 
 And the two gazing hosts, and that sole pair. 
 And darkened all ; and a cold fog, with night, 
 Crept from the Oxus. Soon a hum arose, 
 As of a great assembly loosed, and fires 
 Began to twinkle through the fog ; for now 
 Both armies moved to camp, and took their meal ; 
 The Persians took it on the open sands 
 Southward, the Tartars by the river marge ; 
 And Rustum and his son were left alone. 
 
 But the majestic river floated on,^^ 
 Out of the mist and hum of that low land. 
 Into the frosty starlight, and there moved. 
 Rejoicing, through the hushed Chorasmian waste, 
 Under the solitary moon ; — he flowed 
 Right for the polar star, past Orgunje, 
 Brimming, and bright, and large ; then sands 
 
 begin 
 To hem his watery march, and dam his streams. 
 And split his currents ; that for many a league 
 The shorn and parceled Oxus strains along 
 Through beds of sand and matted rushy isles — 
 Oxus, forgetting the bright speed he had
 
 68 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 In his high mountain cradle in Pamere, 
 
 A foiled circuitous wanderer — till at last 
 
 The longed-for dash of waves is heard, and wide 
 
 His luminous home of waters opens, bright 
 
 And tranquil, from whose floor the new-bathed 
 
 stars 
 Emerge, and shine upon the Aral Sea.
 
 ENOCH ABDEN 59 
 
 ENOCH ARDEN 
 
 BY ALFRED TENNYSON 
 
 Long lines of cliff 'breaking; have left a chasm ; 
 And in the chasm iare foam and j^ellow sands ; 
 Beyond, red roofs about a narrow wharf 
 In cluster ; then a moldered church ; and higher 
 A lono- street climbs to one tall-towered mill ; 
 And high in heaven behind it* a gray down^ 
 With Danish barrows ; and a hazel-wood, 
 By autumn nutters haunted, flourishes 
 Green; in a cuplike hollow of the down. 
 
 Here on this beachi a hundred years ago, 
 Three children of three houses, Annie Lee, 
 The prettiest little damsel in the port, 
 And Philip Ray, the miller's only son. 
 And Enoch Arden, a rough sailor's lad 
 Made orphan by a winter shipwreck, played 
 Among the waste and lumber of the shore. 
 Hard coils of cordage, swarthy fishing-nets. 
 Anchors of rusty fluke, and boats up-drawn ; 
 And built their castles of dissolving sand [ 
 To watch them overflowed, or following up 
 And flying the white breaker, daily left 
 The little footprint jdaily washed away. 
 
 A narrow cave ran in beneath the cliff : 
 In this the children played at keeping house.
 
 60 HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 Enoch was host one day, Philip the next, 
 While Annie still ^ was mistress ; but at times 
 Enoch would hold possession for a week : 
 "This is my house and this my little wife." 
 " Mine too," said Philip, " turn and turn about: " 
 When, if they quarreled, Enoch stronger-made 
 Was master : then would Philip, his blue eyes 
 All flooded with the helpless wrath of tears, 
 Shriek out " I hate you, Enoch," and at this 
 The little wife would weep for company. 
 And pray them not to quarrel for her sake. 
 And say she would be little wife to both. 
 
 But when the dawn of rosy childhood past. 
 And the new warmth of life's ascending sun 
 Was felt by either, either fixed his heart 
 On that one girl ; and Enoch spoke his love, 
 But Philip loved in silence ; and the girl 
 Seemed kinder unto Philip than to him ; 
 But she loved Enoch ; though she knew it not, 
 And would if asked deny it. Enoch set 
 A purpose evermore before his eyes, 
 To hoard all savings to the uttermost. 
 To purchase his own boat, and make a home 
 For Annie : and so prospered that at last 
 A luckier or a bolder fisherman, 
 A carefuller in peril, did not breathe 
 For leagues along that breaker-beaten coast 
 Than Enoch. Likewise had he served a year 
 On board a merchantman, and made himself
 
 ENOCH ARDEN 61 
 
 Full sailor ; and he thrice had plucked a life 
 
 From the dread sweep of the down-streaming seas : 
 
 And all men looked upon him favoi-ably : 
 
 And ere he touched his one-and-twentieth May, 
 
 He purchased his own boat, and made a home 
 
 For Annie, neat and nestlike, halfAvay up 
 
 The narrow street that clambered toward the mill. 
 
 Then, on a golden autumn eventide, 
 The younger people making holiday. 
 With bag and sack and basket, great and small. 
 Went nutting to the hazels. Philip stayed 
 (His father lying sick and needing him) 
 An hour behind ; but as he climbed the hill. 
 Just where the prone ^ edge of the wood began 
 To feather toward the hollow, saw the pair, 
 Enoch and Annie, sitting hand-in-hand. 
 His large -gray eyes and Aveather-beaten face 
 All-kindled by a still and sacred fire. 
 That burned as on an altar. Philip looked, 
 And in their eyes and faces read his doom ; 
 Then, as their faces drew together, groaned. 
 And slipped aside, and like a wounded life 
 Crept down into the hollows of the wood; 
 There, while the rest were loud in merrymaking, 
 Had his dark hour unseen, and rose and passed 
 Bearing a lifelong hanger in his heart. 
 
 So these were wed, and merrily rang the bells. 
 And merrily ran the years, seven happy years,
 
 62 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Seven liappy years of health and competence, 
 
 And mutual love and honorable toil ; 
 
 With children ; first a daughter. In him Avoke, 
 
 With his first babe's first cry, the noble wish 
 
 To save all earnings to the uttermost, 
 
 And give his child a better- bringing-up 
 
 Than his had been, or hers ; a wish renewed. 
 
 When two years after came a boy to be 
 
 The rosy idol of her solitudes. 
 
 While Enoch Avas abroad on wrathful seas, 
 
 Or often journeying landward ; for in truth 
 
 Enoch's white horse, and Enoch's ocean-spoil 
 
 In ocean-smelling osier,* and his face, 
 
 Rough-reddened with a thousand winter gales, 
 
 Not only to the market-cross were knoAvn, 
 
 But in the leafy lanes behind the down. 
 
 Far as the portal-warding lion-Avhelp, 
 
 Arid peacock yew-tree of the lonely Ilall,^ 
 
 Whose Friday fare was Enoch's ministering. 
 
 Then came a change, as all things human change. 
 Ten miles to northward of the narrow port 
 Opened a larger haven : thither used 
 Enoch at times to go l)y land or sea ; 
 And once when there, and clambering on a mast 
 In harbor, by mischance he slipped and fell : 
 A limb was broken when they lifted him ; 
 And while he lay recovering there, his wife 
 Bore him another son, a sickly one : 
 Another hand crept too across his trade
 
 ENOCH A EDEN   63 
 
 Taking hev bread and theirs and on him fell, 
 Although a grave and staid God-fearing man,^ 
 Yet lying thus inactive, doubt and gloom. 
 He seemed, as in a nightmare of the night, 
 To see his children leading evermore 
 Low miserable lives of hand-to-mouth. 
 And her he loved, a beggar : then he prayed 
 "Save them from this, whatever comes to me." 
 And while he prayed, the master of that ship 
 Enoch had served in, hearing his mischance. 
 Came, for he knew the man and valued him, 
 Reporting of his vessel China-bound, 
 And wanting yet a boatswain. Would he go ? 
 There yet were many weeks before she sailed. 
 Sailed from this port. Would Enoch have the 
 
 place ? 
 And Enoch all at once assented to it. 
 Rejoicing at that answer to his prayer. 
 
 So now that shadow of mischance appeared 
 No graver than as when some little cloud 
 Cuts off the fiery highway of the sun, 
 And isles a light in the offing : "* yet the wife — 
 When he was gone — the children — what to do? 
 Then Enoch lay long-pondering on his plans ; 
 To sell the boat — and yet he loved her well — 
 How many a rough sea had he weathered in her ! 
 He knew her, as a horseman knows his horse — 
 And yet to sell her — then with what she brought 
 Buy goods and stores — set Annie forth in trade
 
 64 HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 With all that seamen needed or their wives — 
 So might she keep the house while he Avas gone. 
 Should he not trade himself out yonder? go 
 This voyage more than once ? yea twice or thrice - 
 As oft as needed — last, returning rich, 
 Become the master of a larger craft. 
 With fuller profits lead an easier life, 
 Have all his pretty young ones educated, 
 And pass his days in peace among his own. 
 
 Thus Enoch in his heart determined all : 
 Then moving homeward came on Annie pale, 
 Nursing the sickly babe, her latest-born. 
 Forward she started with a happy cry, 
 And laid the feeble infant in his arms ; 
 Whom Enoch took, and handled all his limbs. 
 Appraised his weight and fondled fatherlike. 
 But had no heart to break his purposes 
 To Annie, till the morrow, when he spoke. 
 
 Then first since Enoch's golden ring had girt 
 Her finger, Annie fought against his will : 
 Yet not with brawling opposition she, 
 But manifold entreaties, many a tear. 
 Many a sad kiss by day by night renewed 
 (Sure that all evil would come out of it) 
 Besought him, su])plicating, if he cared 
 For her or his dear children, not to go. 
 He not for his own self caring, but her. 
 Her and her children, let her plead in vain ; 
 So grieving held his will, and bore it through.
 
 ENOCH ABDEN 65 
 
 For Enoch parted with his old sea-friend, 
 Bought Annie goods and stores, and set his hand 
 To fit their little streetward sitting-room 
 With shelf and corner for the goods and stores. 
 So all day long till Enoch's last at home, 
 Shaking their pretty cabin, hammer and ax, 
 Augfer and saw, while Annie seemed to hear 
 Her own death-scaffold raising, shrilled and rang. 
 Till this was ended, and his careful hand, — 
 The space was narrow, — having ordered all 
 Almost as neat and close as Nature packs 
 Her blossom or her seedling, paused ; and he. 
 Who needs would work for Annie to the last. 
 Ascending tired, heavily slept till morn. 
 
 And Enocli faced this morning of farewell 
 Brightly and boldly. All his Annie's fears. 
 Save, as his Annie's, were a laughter to him. 
 Yet Enoch as a brave, God-fearing man 
 Bowed himself down, and in that mystery 
 Where God-in-man is one with man-in-God, 
 Prayed for a blessing on his wife and babes 
 Whatever came to him : and then he said 
 " Annie, this voyage by the grace of God 
 Will bring fair weather yet to all of us. 
 Keep a clean hearth and a clean fire for me. 
 For ril be back, my girl, before you know it." 
 Then lightly rocking baby's cradle " and he. 
 This pretty, puny, weakly little one, — 
 Nay ^ — for I love him all the better for it —
 
 66 n AWT HORN E CLASSICS 
 
 God bless him, he shall sit upon my knees 
 And I will tell him tales of foreign parts, 
 And make him merrj', when I come home again. 
 Come, Annie, come, cheer up before I go." 
 
 Him running on thus liopefully she heard. 
 And almost hoped herself ; but when he turned 
 The current of his talk to graver things. 
 In sailor fashion roughly sermonizing 
 On providence and trust in Heaven, she heard. 
 Heard and not heard him ; as the village girl, 
 Who sets her jpitcher underneath the spring, 
 Musing on him that used to fill it for her. 
 Hears and not hears, and lets it overflow. 
 
 At length she spoke " O Enoch, you are wise ; 
 And yet for all your wisdom well know I 
 That I shall look upon your face no more." 
 
 " Well then," said Enoch, " I shall look on 
 yours. 
 Annie, the ship I sail in passes here 
 (He named the day) ; get you a seaman's glass, 
 Spy out my face, and laugh at all your fears." 
 
 But when the last of those last moments came, 
 " Annie, my girl, cheer up, be comforted. 
 Look to the babes, and till I come again 
 Keep everything shipshape, for T must go. 
 And fear no more for me : or if you fear
 
 ENOCH ARBEN 67 
 
 Cast all your cares on God ; that anchor holds. 
 Is He not yonder in those uttermost 
 Parts of the morning ? if I flee to these 
 Can I go from Him ? and the sea is His, 
 The sea is His : He made it."^ 
 
 Enoch rose, 
 Cast his strong arms about his drooping wife, 
 And kissed his wonder-stricken little ones ; 
 Hut for the third, the sickly one, who slept 
 After a nisrht of feverous wakefulness, 
 When Annie would have raised hini Enoch said 
 " Wake him not ; let him sleep ; how should the 
 
 child 
 Remember this? " and kissed him in his cot. 
 But Annie from her baby's forehead dipt 
 A tiny curl, and gave it : this he kept 
 Through all his future ; but now hastily caught 
 His bundle, waved his hand, and went his way. 
 
 She, when the day that Enoch mentioned came, 
 Borrowed a glass, but all in vain : perhaps 
 She could not fix the glass to suit her eye ; 
 Perhaps her eye was dim, hand tremulous ; 
 She saw him not : and while he stood on deck 
 Waving, the moment and the vessel past. 
 
 Ev'n to the last dip of the vanishing sail 
 She watched it and departed weeping for him ; 
 Then, though she mourned his absence as his 
 grave.
 
 68 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Set her sad will no less to chime with his, 
 But throve not in her trade, not being bred 
 To barter, nor compensating the want 
 By shrewdness, neither capable of lies, 
 Nor asking overmuch and taking less, 
 And still foreboding " What would Enoch say?" 
 For more than once, in days of difficulty 
 And pressure, had she sold her wares for less 
 Than what she gave in buying what she sold : 
 She failed and saddened knowing it ; and thus. 
 Expectant of that news which never came. 
 Gained for her own a scanty sustenance. 
 And lived a life of silent melancholy. 
 
 Now the third child was sickly-born and grew 
 Yet sicklier, though the mother cared for it 
 With all a mother's care : nevertheless. 
 Whether her business often called her from it. 
 Or through the want of what it needed most, 
 Or means to pay the voice ^^ who best could tell 
 What most it needed — howsoe'er it was. 
 After a lingering, — ere she was aware, — 
 Like the caged bird escaping suddenly, 
 The little innocent soul flitted away.^^ 
 
 In that same week when Annie buried it, 
 Philip's true heart, which hungered for her peace, 
 (Since Enoch left he had not looked upon her), 
 Smote him, as having ke[)t aloof so long. 
 " Surely," said Philip, '•' I may see her now,
 
 ENOCH ABDEN 69 
 
 May be some little comfort ; " therefore went, 
 Past through the solitary room in front, 
 I\aused for a moment at an inner door, 
 Then sti'uck it thrice, and, no one opening, 
 Entered ; but Annie, seated with her grief. 
 Fresh from the burial of her little one. 
 Cared not to look on any human face, 
 I)Ut turned her own toward the wall and wept. 
 Tlien l*hilip standing up said falteringly 
 "Annie, I want to ask a favor of you." 
 
 He spoke ; the passion in her moaned reply 
 *" Favor from one so sad and so forlorn 
 As I am ! " half abashed him ; yet unasked. 
 His bashfulness and tenderness at war, 
 He set himself beside her, saying to her : 
 
 " I came to speak to you of what he wished, 
 Enoch, your husband : I have ever said 
 You chose the best among us — a strong man : 
 For wliere he fixed his heart he set his hand 
 To do the thing he willed and bore it through. 
 And wherefore did he go this weary way. 
 And leave you lonely? not to see the world — 
 For pleasure? — nay, but for the wherewithal 
 To give his babes a better bringing-up 
 Than his had been, or yours : that was liis wish. 
 And if he come again, vexed will he be 
 To find the precious morning hours were lost. 
 And it would vex him even in his grave,
 
 70 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 If he could know his babes were running wild 
 Like colts about the waste. So, Annie, now — 
 Have we not known each other all our lives ? 
 I do beseech you by the love you bear 
 Him and his children not to say me nay — 
 For, if you will, when Enoch comes again 
 Why then he shall repay me — if 3'ou will, 
 Annie — for I am rich and well-to-do. 
 Now let me put the boy and girl to school : 
 This is the favor that I came to ask." 
 
 Then Annie with her brows against the wall 
 Answered " I cannot look you in the face ; 
 I seem so foolish and so broken down. 
 When you came in my sorrow broke me down ; 
 And now I think your kindness breaks me down ; 
 But Enoch lives ; that is borne in on me : 
 He will repa}^ you : money can be repaid ; 
 Not kindness such as yours." 
 
 And Philip asked 
 " Then you will let me, Annie ?" 
 
 There she turned, 
 She rose, and fixed her swimming eyes upon him. 
 And dwelt a moment on his kindly face, 
 Then calling down a blessing on his head 
 Caught at his hand, and wrung it passionately. 
 And past into the little garth beyond. 
 So lifted up in spirit he moved away.
 
 ENOCH ARDEN 71 
 
 Then Philip put the boy and girl to school, 
 And bought them needful books, and every way, 
 Like one who does his duty by his own. 
 Made himself theirs ; and though for Annie's sake, 
 Fearing the lazy gossip of the port,!^ 
 He oft denied his heart his dearest wish. 
 And seldom crossed her threshold, yet he sent 
 Gifts by the children, garden-herbs and fruit. 
 The late and early roses from his wall, 
 Or conies from the down, and now and then, 
 With some pretext of fineness in the meal 
 To save the offense of charitable, 'flour 
 From his tall mill that whistled on the waste. 
 
 But Philip did not fathom Annie's mind : 
 Scarce could the woman when he came upon her, 
 Out of full heart and boundless gratitude 
 Lio-ht on a broken word to thank him with. 
 But Philip was her children's all-in-all ; 
 From distant corners of the street they ran 
 To greet his hearty welcome heartily ; 
 Lords of his house and of his mill were they ; 
 Worried his passive ear with petty wrongs 
 Or pleasures, hung upon him, played with him 
 And called him Father Philip. Philip gained 
 As Enoch lost ; for Enoch seemed to them 
 Uncertain as a vision or a dream. 
 Faint as a figure seen in early dawn 
 Down at the far end of an avenue. 
 Going we know not where ^^ : and so ten years,
 
 72 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Since Enoch left his hearth and native land, 
 Fled forward, and no news of Enoch came. 
 
 It chanced one evening Annie's children longed 
 To go with others, nutting to the wood, 
 And Annie would go with them ; then they begged 
 For Father Philip (as they called him) too : 
 Him, like the working bee in blossom-dust, 
 Blanched with his mill, they found ; and saying to 
 
 liim 
 " Come with us, Father Philip " he denied ; 
 But when the children plucked at him to go. 
 He laughed, and yielded readily to their wish, 
 For was not Annie with them ? and they Avent. 
 
 But after scaling half the weary down. 
 Just where the prone edge of the wood began 
 To feather toward the hollow, all her force 
 Failed her ; and sighing, " Let me rest," she said : 
 So Philip rested with her well-content ; 
 While all tlie younger ones with jubilant cries 
 Broke from their elders, and tumultuously 
 Down through the whitening hazels made a plunge 
 To the bottom, and dispersed, and bent or broke 
 The lithe reluctant boughs to tear away 
 Their tawny clusters, crying to each other 
 And calling, here and there, about the wood. 
 
 But Philip sitting at her side forgot 
 Her presence, and remembered one dark hour
 
 ENOCH A EDEN 78 
 
 Here in this wood, when like a wounded life 
 He crept into the shadow : at last he said, 
 Lifting his honest forehead, " Listen, Annie, 
 How merry they are down yonder in the wood. 
 Tired, Annie? " for she did not speak a word. 
 '' Tired ? " but her face had fall'n upon her hands ; 
 At which, as with a kind of anger in him, 
 '■'■ The ship was lost," he said, " the ship was lost ! 
 No more of that ! why should you kill yourself 
 And make tliem orphans quite?" And Annie 
 
 said 
 " I thought not of it : but — I know not why — 
 Their voices make me feel so solitary." 
 
 Then Philip coming somewhat closer spoke. 
 '•'• Annie, there is a thing upon my mind. 
 And it has been upon my mind so long, 
 Tliat though I know not when it first came there, 
 I know that it will out at last. O Annie, 
 It is beyond all hope, against all chance, 
 That he who left you ten long years ago 
 Should still be living ; well then — let me speak : 
 I grieve to see you poor and wanting help : 
 I cannot help you as I wish to do 
 Unless — they say that women are so quick — 
 Perhaps you know what I would have you know— 
 I wish you for my wife. I fain would prove 
 A father to your children : I do think 
 They love me as a father : I am sure 
 That I love them as if they were mine own ;
 
 74 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And I believe, if you were fast my wife, 
 That after all these sad uncertain years. 
 We might be still as happy as God grants 
 To any of his creatures. Think upon it : 
 For 1 am well-to-do — no kin, no care. 
 No burthen, save my care for you and yours : 
 And we have known each other all our lives. 
 And I have loved you longer than you know." 
 
 Then answered Annie ; tenderly she spoke : 
 " You have been as God's good angel in our house. 
 God bless you for it, God reward you for it, 
 Philip, with something happier than myself. 
 Can one love twice ? can you be ever loved 
 As Enoch was ? what is it that you ask ? " 
 " I am content," he answered, " to be loved 
 A little after Enoch.'' " O " she cried. 
 Scared as it were, " dear Philip, wait a while : 
 If Enoch comes — but Enoch will not come — 
 Yet wait a year, a year is not so long : 
 Surely I shall be wiser in a year : 
 
 wait a little ! " Philij) sadly said 
 " Annie, as I have waited all my life 
 
 1 well may wait a little." " Nay " she cried 
 
 " I am bound : you have my promise — in a year: 
 Will you not bide your year as I bide mine ? " 
 And Philip answered " I will bide my year." 
 
 Here both were mute, till Pliilip ghmcing up 
 Beheld the dead flame of the fallen day
 
 ENOCH ARBEN ' 75 
 
 Pass from the Dauisli barrow overhead ; 
 Then fearing night and chill for Annie, rose 
 And sent his voice beneath him throngh the wood. 
 Up came the children laden with their spoil ; 
 Then all descended to the port, and there 
 At Annie's door he paused and gave his hand. 
 Saying gently "' Annie, when I spoke to you. 
 That was your hour of weakness. I was wrong, 
 I am always bound to you, but you are free." 
 Then Annie weeping answered '•' I am bound." 
 
 She spoke ; and in one moment as it were, 
 While yet she went about her household ways, 
 Even as she dwelt upon his latest words, 
 That he had loved her longer than she knew. 
 That autumn into autumn flashed again, 
 And there he stood once more before her face, 
 Claiming her promise. "Is it a year ?" she asked. 
 " Yes, if the nuts " he said '' be ripe again ; 
 Come out and see." But she — she put him off — 
 So much to look to — such a change — a month — 
 Give her a month — she knew that she was bound — 
 A month — no more. Then Philip with his eyes 
 Full of that lifelong hunger, and his voice 
 Shaking a little like a drunkard's hand, 
 " Take your own time, Annie, take your own 
 
 time." 
 And Annie could have wept for pity of him ; 
 And yet she held him on delay ingly 
 With many a scarce-believable excuse.
 
 76 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Trying liis truth and his long-sufferance, 
 Till half another year had slipped away. 
 
 By this the lazy gossips of the port, 
 Abhorrent of a calculation crossed, i* 
 Began to chafe as at a personal wrong. 
 Some thought that Philip did but trifle with her ; 
 Some that she but held him off to draw him on ; 
 And others laughed at her and Philip too, 
 As simple folk that knew not their own minds, 
 And one, in whom all evil fancies clung 
 Like serpent eggs together, laughingly 
 Would hint at worse in either. Her own son 
 Was silent, though he often looked his wish ; 
 But evermore the daughter pressed upon her 
 To wed the man so dear to all of them 
 And lift the household out of poverty ; 
 And Philip's rosy face contracting grew 
 Careworn and wan ; and all these things fell on 
 
 her 
 Sharp as reproach. 
 
 At last one night it chanced 
 That Annie could not sleep, but earnestly 
 Prayed for a sign " My Enoch is he gone ? " 
 Then compassed round by the blind wall of night 
 Brooked not the expectant terror of her heart. 
 Started from bed, and struck herself a light, 
 Then desperately seized the holy Book, 
 Suddenly set it wide to find a sign,i^ 
 Suddenly put her finger on tlie text.
 
 ENOCH ABB EN 11 
 
 "Under the palm-tree." That was nothing to 
 
 her : 
 No meaning there : she closed the Book and slept : 
 When lo ! her Enoch sitting on a height, 
 Under a palm-tree, over him the Sun : 
 " He is gone," she thought, " he is happy, he is 
 
 singing 
 Hosanna in the highest : yonder shines 
 The Sun of Righteousness, and these be palms 
 Whereof the happy people strowing cried 
 ' Hosanna in the highest ! ' " Here she woke, 
 Resolved, sent for him and said wildly to him 
 " There is no reason why we should not wed." 
 "Then for God's sake," he answered, "both our 
 
 sakes, 
 So you will wed me, let it be at once." 
 
 So these were wed and merrily rang the bells, 
 Merrily rang the bells and they were wed. 
 But never merrily beat Annie's heart. 
 A footstep seemed to fall beside her path. 
 She knew not whence ; a whisper on her ear. 
 She knew not what ; nor loved she to be left 
 Alone at home, nor ventured out alone. 
 What ailed her then, that ere she entered, often 
 Her hand dwelt lingeringly on the latch. 
 Fearing to enter : Philip thought he knew : 
 Such doubts and fears were common to her state, 
 Being with child : but when her child was born, 
 Then her new child was as her self renewed,
 
 78 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Then the new mother came about her heart, 
 Then her good Philip was her all-in-all, 
 And that mysterious instinct wholly died. 
 
 And where was Enoch? prosperously sailed 
 The ship Good Fortune, though at setting forth 
 The Biscay, roughly ridging eastward, shook 
 And almost overwhelmed her, yet unvexed 
 She slipped across the summer of the world, 
 Then after a long tumble about the Cape 
 And frequent interchange of foul and fair, 
 She passing through the summer world again. 
 The breath of heaven came continually 
 And sent her sweetly by the golden isles, 
 Till silent in her oriental haven. 
 
 There Enoch traded for himself, and bought 
 Quaint monsters for the market of those times, 
 A gilded dragon, also, for the babes. 
 
 Less lucky her home- voyage : at first indeed 
 Through many a fTiir sea-circle, day by day. 
 Scarce-rocking, her full-busted figure-head 
 Stared o'er the ripple feathering from her bows : 
 Then followed calms, and then winds variable, 
 Then baffiing, a long course of them ; and last 
 Storm, such as drove her under moonless heavens 
 Till hard upon the cry of " bi'eakers " came 
 The crash of ruin, and tlie loss of all 
 But Enoch and two others. Half the niglit.
 
 ENOCH ARDEN 79 
 
 Buoyed upon Hoatiiig tackle and. broken spars, 
 These drifted, stranding on an isle at morn 
 Rich, but the loneliest in a lonely sea. 
 
 No want was there of human sustenance, 
 Soft fruitage, mighty nuts, and nourishing roots ; 
 Nor save for pity was it hard to take 
 The helpless life so wild that it was taine.^^ 
 There in a seaward-gazing mountain-gorge 
 They built, and thatched with leaves of palm, a 
 
 hut. 
 Half hut, half native cavern. So the three. 
 Set in this Eden of all plenteousness, 
 Dwelt with eternal summer, ill-content. 
 
 For one, the youngest, hardly more than boy. 
 Hurt in that night of sudden ruin and wreck, 
 Lay lingering out a five-years' death-in-life. 
 They could not leave him. After he was gone, 
 The two remaining found a fallen stem ; 
 And Enoch's comrade, careless of himself. 
 Fire-hollowing this in Indian fashion,^" fell 
 Sun-stricken, and that other lived alone. 
 In those two deaths he read God's warning 
 "wait." 
 
 The mountain wooded to the peak, the lawns 
 And winding glades high up like ways to heaven, 
 The slender coco's drooping crown of plumes. 
 The lightning flash of insect and of bird,
 
 80 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 The luster of the h)ng- convolvuluses 
 
 That coiled around the stately stems, and ran 
 
 Even to the limit of the land, the glows 
 
 And glories of the broad belt of the world. 
 
 All these he saw ; but what he fain had seen 
 
 He could not see, the kindly human face, 
 
 Nor ever hear a kindly voice, but heard 
 
 The myriad shriek of wheeling ocean-fowl. 
 
 The league-long roller thundering on the reef. 
 
 The moving whisper of huge trees that branched 
 
 And blossomed in the zenith, or the sweep 
 
 Of some precipitous rivulet to the wave,^^ 
 
 As down the shore he ranged, or all day long 
 
 Sat often in the seaward-gazing gorge, 
 
 A ship- wrecked sailor, Avaiting for a sail : 
 
 No sail from day to day, but every da}- 
 
 The sunrise broken into scarlet shafts 
 
 Among the palms and ferns and precipices ; 
 
 The blaze upon the waters to the east ; 
 
 The blaze upon his island overhead ; 
 
 The blaze upon the waters to the west ; 
 
 Then the great stars that globed themselves in 
 
 heaven. 
 The hollower-bellowinsr ocean, nud ag-ain 
 The scarlet shafts of sunrise — but no sail. 
 
 There often as he watched or seemed to watch. 
 So still, the golden lizard on him paused, 
 A phantom made of many phantoms moved 
 Before him haunting him, or he himself
 
 ENOCH ARDEN 81 
 
 Moved haunting" people, things und phices, known 
 Far in a darker isle beyond the line ; 
 The babes, their babble, Annie, the small house, 
 The climbing street, the mill, the leafy lanes. 
 The peacock yew-tree and the lonely Hall, 
 The horse he drove, tlie boat he sold, the chill 
 November dawns and dewy-glooming downs, 
 The gentle shower, the smell of dying leaves, 
 And the low moan of leaden-colored seas. 
 
 Once likewise, in the ringing of his ears, 
 Thougli faintly, merrily — far and far away — 
 He heard the pealing of his parish bells ; ^^ 
 Then, though he knew not wherefore, started up 
 Shuddering, and when the beauteous hateful isle 
 Returned upon him, had not his poor heart 
 Spoken with Tliat, which being everywhere 
 Lets none, who speaks with Him, seem all alone, 
 Surely the man liad died of solitude. 
 
 Thus over Enoch's early-silvering head 
 The sunny and rainy seasons came and went 
 Year after year. His hopes to see his own. 
 And pace the sacred old familiar fields 
 Not yet had perished, when his lonely doom 
 Came suddenly to an end. Another ship 
 (She wanted water) blown by baffling winds, 
 Like the Good Fortune, from her destined course. 
 Stayed by this isle, not knowing where she lay : 
 For since the mate had seen at early dawn
 
 82 HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 Across a break on the mist-wreathen isle 
 
 The silent water slipping from the hills, 
 
 They sent a crew that landing burst away 
 
 In search of stream or fount, and filled the shores 
 
 With clamor. Downward from his mountain 
 
 gorge 
 Stepped the long-haired, long-bearded solitary, 
 Brown, looking hardly human, strangely clad. 
 Muttering and mumbling, idiot-like it seemed, 
 With inarticulate rage, and making signs 
 They knew not what : and yet he led the way 
 To where the rivulets of sweet water ran ; 
 And ever as he mingled with the crew. 
 And heard them talking, his long-bounden tongue 
 Was loosened, till he made them understand; 
 Whom, when their casks were filled they took 
 
 aboard 
 And there the tale he uttered brokenly. 
 Scarce-credited at first but more^ and more. 
 Amazed and melted all who listened to it : 
 And clothes they gave him and free passage home; 
 But oft he worked among the rest and shook 
 His isolation from him. None of these 
 Came from his country, or could answer him. 
 If questioned, aught of what he cared to know. 
 And dull the voyage was with long delays, 
 The vessel scarce sea-worthy; but evermore 
 His fancy fled before the lazy wind 
 Returning, till beneath a clouded moon 
 He like a lover down through all his blood
 
 ENOCH ABB EN 83 
 
 Drew in the dewy meadowy morning-breath 
 Of England, blown across her ghostly wall : ^ 
 And that same morning ofiicers and men 
 Levied a kindly tax upon themselves, 
 Pitying the lonely man, and gave him it : 
 Then moving up the coast they landed him, 
 Even in that harbor whence he sailed before. 
 
 There Enoch spoke no word to any one. 
 But homeward — home — what home? had he a 
 
 home? 
 His home, he walked. Bright was that afternoon. 
 Sunny but chill ; till drawn through either chasm. 
 Where either haven opened on the deeps, 
 Rolled a sea-haze and whelmed the world in gray; 
 Cut off the length of highway on before. 
 And left but narrow breadth to left and right 
 Of withered holt or tilth or pasturage. 
 On the nigh-naked tree the robin piped 
 Disconsolate, and through the dripping haze 
 The dead weight of the dead leaf bore it down : 
 Thicker the drizzle grew, deeper the gloom ; 
 Last, as it seemed, a great mist-blotted light 
 Flared on him, and he came upon the place. 
 
 Then down the long street having slowly stolen. 
 His heart foreshadowing all calamity, 
 His eyes upon the stones, he reached the home 
 Where Annie lived and loved him, and his babes 
 In those far-off seven happy years were born ;
 
 84 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 But finding neither light nor murmur there 
 
 (A bill of sale gleamed through the drizzle) crept 
 
 Still downward thinking " dead or dead to me ! " 
 
 Down to the pool and narrow wharf he went, 
 Seeking a tavern which of old he knew, 
 A front of timber-crossed antiquity, 
 So propped, worm-eaten, ruinously old, 
 He thought it must have gone ; but he was gone 
 Who kept it; and his Avidow Miriam Lane, 
 With daily-dwindling profits held the house ; 
 A haunt of brawling seamen once, but now 
 Stiller, with yet a bed for wandering men. 
 There Enoch rested silent many days. 
 
 But Miriam Lane was good and garrulous, 
 Nor let him be, but often breaking in, 
 Told him, with other annals of the port. 
 Not knowing — Enoch was so brown, so bowed, 
 So broken — all the story of his house. 
 His baby's death, her growing poverty. 
 How Philip put her little ones to school, 
 And kept them in it, his long wooing her. 
 Her slow consent, and marriage, and the birth 
 Of Philip's child : and o'er his countenance 
 No shadow passed, nor motion : any one, 
 Regarding, well had deemed he felt the tale 
 Less than the teller : only when she closed 
 " Enoch, poor man, was cast away and lost " 
 He, shaking his gray head pathetically.
 
 ENOCH AEDEN 85 
 
 Repeated muttering " cast away and lost ; " 
 Again in deeper inward whispers " lost ! " 
 
 But Enoch yearned to see her face again ; 
 " If I might look on her sweet face again 
 And know that she is happy." So the thought 
 Haunted and harassed him, and drove him forth, 
 At evening, when the dull November day 
 Was growing duller twilight, to the hill. 
 There he sat down gazing on all below ; 
 There did a thousand memories roll upon him, 
 Unspeakable for sadness. By and by 
 The ruddy square of comfortable light, 
 Far-blazing from the rear of Philip's house. 
 Allured him, as the beacon-blaze allures 
 The bird of passage, till he madly strikes 
 Against it, and beats out his weary life. 
 
 For Philip's dw^elling fronted on the street. 
 The latest house to landward ; but behind, 
 With one small gate that opened on the waste. 
 Flourished a little garden square and walled : 
 And in it throve an ancient evergreen, 
 A yew-tree, and all round it ran a walk 
 Of shingle, and a walk divided it : 
 But Enoch shunned the middle walk and stole 
 Up by the wall, behind the yew ; and thence 
 That which he better might have shunned, if griefs 
 Like his have worse or better, Enoch saw.
 
 86 HAWTTIOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 For cups and silver on the burnished board 
 Sparkled and shone ; so genial was the hearth : 
 And on the right hand of the hearth he saw 
 Philip, the slighted suitor of old times, 
 Stout, rosy, with his babe across his knees ; 
 And o'er her second father stooped a girl, 
 A later but a loftier Annie Lee, 
 Fair-haired and tall, and from her lifted hand 
 Dangled a length of ribbon and a ring 
 To tempt the babe, who reared his creasy arms. 
 Caught at and ever missed it, and the}^ laughed ; 
 And on the left hand of the hearth he saw 
 The mother glancing often toward her babe, 
 But turning now and then to speak with him. 
 Her son, who stood beside lier tall and strong. 
 And saying that which pleased him, for he smiled. 
 
 Now when the dead man come to life beheld 
 His wife his wife no more, and saw the babe 
 Hers, yet not his, upon the father's knee. 
 And all the warmth, the peace, the happiness. 
 And his own children tall and beautiful, 
 And him, that other, reigning in his place. 
 Lord of his rights and of his children's love, — 
 Then he, though Miriam Lane had told him all, 
 Because things seen are mightier than things heard, 
 Staggered and shook, holding the branch, and feared 
 To send abroad a shrill and terrible cry. 
 Which in one moment, like th6 blast of doom. 
 Would shatter all the happiness of the hearth.
 
 ENOCH ARBEN 87 
 
 He therefore turning softly like a thief, 
 Lest the harsh shingle should grate underfoot, 
 And feeling all along the garden-wall. 
 Lest he should swoon and tumble and be found, 
 Crept to the gate, and opened it, and closed, 
 As lightly as a sick man's chamber-door. 
 Behind him, and came out upon the waste. 
 
 And there he would have knelt but that his 
 knees 
 Were feeble, so that falling prone he dug 
 His fingers into the wet earth, and prayed. 
 
 " Too hard to bear ! why did they take me 
 thence ? 
 O God Almighty, blessed Saviour, Thou 
 That didst uphold me on my lonely isle, 
 Uphold me, Father, in my loneliness 
 A little longer ! aid me, give me strength 
 Not to tell her, never to let her know. 
 Help me not to break in upon her peace. 
 My children too ! must I not speak to these ? 
 They know me not. I should betray myself. 
 Never : no father's kiss for me — the girl 
 So like her mother, and the boy, my son." 
 
 There speech and thought and nature failed a 
 little. 
 And he lay tranced ; but when he rose and paced 
 Back toward his solitary home again,
 
 88 HAWTHOENE CLASSICS 
 
 All down the long and narrow street he went 
 Beating it in upon his weary brain, 
 As though it were the burthen of a song, 
 "Not to tell her, never to let her know." 
 
 He was not all unhappy. His resolve 
 Upbore him, and firm faith, and evermore 
 Prayer from a liviiig source within the will, 
 And beating up through all the bitter world, 
 Like fountains of sweet water in the sea. 
 Kept him a living soul. '• This miller's wife " 
 He said to Miriam " that you spoke about, 
 Has she no fear that her first husband lives ? " 
 "Ay, ay, poor soul " said Miriam, " fear enow ! 
 If you could tell her you had seen him dead. 
 Why, that would be her comfort ; " and he thought 
 " After the Lord has called me she shall know: 
 I wait his time," and Enoch set himself, 
 Scorning an alms, to work whereby to live. 
 Almost to all things could he turn his hand. 
 Cooper he was and carpenter, and wrought 
 To make the boatmen fishing-nets, or helped 
 At lading and unlading the tall barks. 
 That brought the stinted commerce of those days ; 
 Thus earned a scanty living for himself : 
 Yet since he did but labor for liimself, 
 Work without hope, there was not life in it 
 Whereby the man could live ; and as the year 
 Rolled itself round again to meet the day 
 When Enoch had returned, a languor came
 
 ENOCH ARDEN 89 
 
 Upon him, gentle sickness, gradually 
 Weakening the man, till he could do no more, 
 But kept the house, his chair, and last his bed. 
 And Enoch bore his weakness cheerfully. 
 For sure no gladlier does the stranded wreck 
 See through the gray skirts of a lifting squall 
 The boat that bears the hope of life approach 
 To save the life despaired of, then he saw 
 Death dawning on him, and the close of all. 
 
 For through that dawning gleamed a kindlier 
 
 hope 
 On Enoch thinking " after I am gone. 
 Then may she learn I loved her to the last." 
 He called aloud for Miriam Lane and said 
 "Woman, I have a secret — only swear. 
 Before I tell you — swear upon the book 
 Not to reveal it, till you see me dead." 
 "Dead," clamored the good woman, "hear him 
 
 talk ! 
 I warrant, man, that we shall bring you round." 
 " Swear " added Enoch sternly " on the book." 
 And on the book, half-frighted, Miriam swore. 
 Then Enoch rolling his gray eyes upon her, 
 " Did you know Enoch Arden of this town ? " 
 " Know him ? " she said " I knew him far away. 
 Ay, ay, I mind him coming down the street ; 
 Held his head high, and cared for no man, he." 
 Slowly and sadly Enoch answered her ; 
 "His head is low, and no man cares for him.
 
 90 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 I think I have not three more days to live ; 
 
 I am the man." At which the woman gave 
 
 A half-incredulous, half-hysterical cry. 
 
 " You Arden, you ! nay, — sure he was a foot 
 
 Higher than you be." Enoch said again 
 
 " My God has bowed me down to what I am ; 
 
 My grief and solitude have broken me ; 
 
 Nevertheless, know you that I am he 
 
 Who married — but that name has twice been 
 
 changed — 
 I married her who married Philip Ray. 
 Sit, listen." Then he told her of his voyage, 
 His wreck, his lonely life, his coming back, 
 His gazing in on Annie, his resolve, 
 And how he kept it. As the woman heard, 
 Fast flowed the current of her easy tears. 
 While in her lieart she yearned incessantly 
 To rush abroad all round the little haven, 
 Proclaiming Enoch Arden and his woes ; 
 But awed and promise-bounden she forbore. 
 Saying only " See your bairns before you go ! 
 Eh, let me fetch 'em, Arden," and arose 
 Eager to bring them down, for Enoch hung 
 A moment on her words, but then replied : 
 
 " Woman, disturb me not now at the last, 
 But let me hold my purpose till I die. 
 Sit down again ; mark me and understand, 
 While I have power to speak. I charge you now, 
 When you shall see her, tell her that I died
 
 ENOCH ABDEN 91 
 
 Blessing her, praying for her, loving her ; 
 Save for the bar between us, loving her 
 As when she laid her head beside my own. 
 And tell my daughter Annie, whom 1 saw 
 So like her mother, that my latest breath 
 Was spent in blessing her and praying for her. 
 And tell my son that I died blessing him. 
 And say to Philip that I blessed him too : 
 He never meant us anything but good. 
 But if my children care to see me dead. 
 Who hardly knew me living, let them come, 
 I am their father ; but she must not come. 
 For my dead face would vex her after-life. 
 And now there is but one of all my blood 
 Who will embrace me in the world-to-be : 
 This hair is his : she cut it off and gave it, 
 And I have borne it with me all these years. 
 And thought to bear it with me to my grave ; 
 But now my mind is changed, for I shall see him. 
 My babe in bliss : wherefore when I am gone, 
 Take, give her this, for it may comfort her : 
 It will moreover be a token to her, 
 That I am he." 
 
 He ceased ; and Miriam Lane 
 Made such a voluble answer promising all. 
 That once again he rolled his eyes upon her 
 Repeating all he wished, and once again 
 She promised. 
 
 Then the third night after this. 
 While Enoch slumbered motionless and pale.
 
 92 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And ^Miriam watched and dozed at intervals, 
 
 There came so loud a calling of the sea, 
 
 That all the houses in the haven rang. 
 
 He woke, he rose, he spread his arms abroad 
 
 Crying with a loud voice " A sail ! a sail ! 
 
 I am saved ; " and so fell back and spoke no more. 
 
 So passed the strong heroic soul awa)'. 
 And when they buried him the little port 
 Had seldom seen* a costlier funeral.
 
 CHRISTABEL 93 
 
 CHRISTABEL 
 
 BY SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE 
 
 'Tis the middle of niglit by tlie castle clock, 
 
 And the owls have awakened the crowing cock, 
 
 Tu-whit ! — Tu-whoo ! 
 
 And hark, again ! the crowing cock, 
 
 How drowsily it crew. 
 
 Sir Leoline, the Baron rich. 
 
 Hath a toothless mastiff bitch ; 
 
 From her kennel beneath the rock 
 
 She maketh answer to the clock. 
 
 Four for the quarters, and twelve for the hour ; 
 
 Ever and aye, by shine and shower, 
 
 Sixteen short howls not overloud ; 
 
 Some say she sees my lady's shroud. 
 
 Is the night chilly and dark? 
 The night is cliilly but not dark. 
 The thin gray cloud is spread on high, 
 It covers but not hides the sky. 
 The moon is behind, and at the full ; 
 And yet she looks both small and dull. 
 The night is chill, the cloud is gray, 
 'Tis a month before the month of May, 
 And the spring comes slowly up this way.
 
 94 HAWTROBNE CLASSICS 
 
 The lovely lady, Christabel, 
 Whom her father loves so well, 
 What makes her in the wood so late, 
 A furlong from the castle gate? 
 She had dreams all yesternight 
 Of her own betrothed knight ; 
 Dreams that made her moan and leap 
 As on her bed she laj^ in sleep ; 
 And she in the midnight wood will pray 
 For the soul of her lover that's far away. 
 She stole along, slie nothing spoke. 
 The sighs she heaved were soft and low, 
 And naught was green upon the oak 
 But moss and rarest mistletoe ; 
 She kneels beneath the huge oak-tree, 
 And in silence prayeth she. 
 
 The lady sprang up suddenly. 
 
 The lovely lady Christabel ! 
 
 It moaned as near as near can be, 
 
 But wJiat it is she cannot tell. — 
 
 On the other side it seems to be 
 
 Of the huge, broad-breasted old oak-tree. 
 
 The night is chill ; the forest bare ; 
 Is it the wind that moaneth bleak? 
 There is not wind enough in the air 
 To move away the ringlet curl 
 From the lovely lady's cheek — 
 There is not wind enough to twirl
 
 CHBISTABEL 95 
 
 The one red leaf, the last of its clan, 
 That dances as often as dance it can, 
 Hanging so light, and hanging so high. 
 On the topmost twig that looks up at the sky. 
 
 Hush, beating heart of Christabel ! 
 Jesu Maria, shield her well ! 
 She folded her arms beneath her cloak. 
 And stole to the other side of the oak. 
 What sees she there ? 
 
 There she sees a damsel bright. 
 Dressed in a silken robe of white. 
 That shadowy in the moonlight shone ; 
 The neck that made the white robe wan. 
 Her stately neck and arms were bare, 
 Her blue-veined feet unsandaled were. 
 And wildly glittered here and there, 
 The gems entangled in her hair. 
 I guess 'twas frightful there to see 
 A lady so richly clad as she — 
 Beautiful exceedingly ! 
 
 " Mary mother, save me now ! " 
 
 (Said Christabel), "and who art thou?" 
 
 The lady strange made answer meet. 
 And her voice was faint and sweet : — 
 " Have pity on my sore distress, 
 I scarce can speak for weariness : 
 Stretch forth thy hand, and have no fear ! " 
 Said Christabel, " How camest thou here ? "
 
 96 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And the lady, whose voice was faint and sweet, 
 Did thns pursue her answer meet : — 
 
 " My sire is of a noble line. 
 
 And my name is Geraldine : 
 
 Five warriors seized me yestermorn, 
 
 Me» even me, a maid forlorn : 
 
 They choked my cries with force and fright, 
 
 And tied me on a palfrey white. 
 
 The palfrey was as fleet as wind 
 
 And they rode furiously behind. 
 
 They spurred amain, their steeds were white : 
 
 And once we crossed tlie shade of night. 
 
 As sure as Heaven shall rescue me, 
 
 I have no thought what men they be ; 
 
 Nor do I know how long it is 
 
 (For I have lain entranced ywis) 
 
 Since one, the tallest of the five. 
 
 Took me from the palfrey's back, 
 
 A weary woman, scarce alive. 
 
 Some muttered words his comrades spoke : 
 
 He placed me underneath this oak ; 
 
 He swore they would return in haste ; 
 
 Whither they went I cannot tell — 
 
 I thought I heard, some minutes past, 
 
 Sounds as of a castle bell. 
 
 Stretch forth thy hand " (thus ended she), 
 
 "And help a wretched maid to flee." 
 
 Then Christabel stretched forth her hand 
 And comforted fair Geraldine :
 
 CHRISTABEL 97 
 
 '•' O well, bright dame ! may you command 
 
 The service of Sir Leoline ; 
 
 And gladly our stout chivalry 
 
 Will he send forth and friends withal 
 
 To guide and guard you safe and free 
 
 Home to your noble father's hall." 
 
 She rose : and forth with steps they passed 
 
 That strove to be and were not fast. 
 
 Her gracious stars the lady blessed, 
 
 And thus spake on sweet Christabel : 
 
 " All our household are at rest, 
 
 The hall is silent as the cell ; 
 
 Sir Leoline is weak in health. 
 
 And may not well awakened be. 
 
 But we will move as if in stealth. 
 
 And I beseech your courtesy. 
 
 This night, to share your couch with me." 
 
 They crossed the moat, and Christabel 
 
 Took the key that fitted well ; 
 
 A little door she opened straight, 
 
 All in the middle of the gate ; 
 
 The erate that was ironed within and witliout 
 
 Where an army in battle array had marched out. 
 
 The lady sank, belike through pain. 
 
 And Cliristabel with might and main 
 
 Lifted her up, a weary weight. 
 
 Over the threshold of the gate : 
 
 Then the lady rose again, 
 
 And moved, as she were not in pain.
 
 98 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 So free from danger, free from fear, 
 
 They crossed the court : right ghxd they were. 
 
 And Christabel devoutly cried 
 
 To the lady by her side ; 
 
 " Praise we the Virgin all divine 
 
 Whahath rescued thee from thy distress ! " 
 
 " Alas, alas ! " said Geraldine, 
 
 "I cannot speak for weariness." 
 
 So free from danger, free from fear, 
 
 They crossed the court ; right glad they were. 
 
 Outside her kennel the mastiff old 
 Lay fast asleep, in moonshine cold. 
 The mastiff old did not awake. 
 Yet she an angry moan did make ! 
 And what can ail the mastiff bitch ? 
 Never till now she uttered yell 
 Beneath the eye of Christabel, 
 Perhaps it is the owlet's scritch ; 
 For what can ail the mastiff bitch ? 
 
 They passed the hall, that echoes still. 
 
 Pass as lightly as you will ! 
 
 The brands were flat, the brands were dying, 
 
 Amid their own white ashes lying ; 
 
 But when the lady passed there came 
 
 A tongue of light, a fit of flame ; 
 
 And Christabel saw the lady's eye. 
 
 And nothing else saw she thereby,
 
 CHRISTABEL 99 
 
 Save the boss of the shield of Sir Leoline tall, 
 Which hung in a murky old niche in the wall. 
 " O softly tread," said Christabel, 
 "My father seldom sleepeth well." 
 
 Sweet Christabel her feet doth bare. 
 And, jealous of the listening air. 
 They steal their way from stair to stair, 
 Now in glimmer and now in gloom. 
 And now they pass the Baron's room. 
 And still as death with stifled breath ! 
 And now have reached the chamber door ; 
 And now doth Geraldine press down 
 The rushes of the chamber floor. 
 
 The moon shines dim in the open air, 
 And not a moonbeam enters here. 
 But they without in light can see 
 The chamber carved so curiously, 
 Carved with figures strange and sweet. 
 All made out of the carver's brain, 
 For a lady's chamber meet : 
 The lamp with twofold silver chains 
 Is fastened to an angel's feet. 
 
 The silver lamp burns dead and dim ; 
 
 But Christabel the lamp will trim. 
 
 She trimmed the lamp, and made it bright 
 
 And left it swinging to and fro. 
 
 While Geraldine, in wretched plight, 
 
 Sank down upon the floor below.
 
 100 HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 " O weary lady, Geraldine, 
 I pray you drink this cordial wine ! 
 It is a wine of virtuous powers ;' 
 My mother made it of wild flowers." 
 
 " And will your mother pity me, 
 Who am a maiden most forlorn ? " 
 Christabel answered — " Woe is me ! 
 She died the hour that I was born. 
 I have heard the gray -haired friar tell. 
 How on her death-bed she did say, 
 That she should hear the castle bell 
 Strike twelve upon ni}^ wedding-day. 
 
 mother dear ! that thou wert here ! " 
 
 " I would," said Geraldine, " she were ! " 
 
 ,But soon with altered voice, said she — 
 " Off, wandering mother ! Peak and pine ! 
 
 1 have power to bid thee flee." 
 Alas ! what ails poor Geraldine ? 
 
 Why stares she with unsettled eye ? 
 Can she the bodiless dead espy ? 
 And why Avith hollow voice cries she, 
 " Off, woman, off I this hour is mine — 
 Though thou her guardian spirit be. 
 Off, woman, oft" ! 'tis given to me." 
 Then Christabel knelt by the lady's side. 
 And raised to heaven her eyes so blue — 
 " Alas ! " said she, '' this ghastly ride —
 
 CHBISTABEL 101 
 
 Dear lady ! it hath 'wiklered you ! " 
 The hidy wiped her moist cold brow, 
 And faintly said. " 'Tis over now ! " 
 
 Again the wild-flower wine she drank : 
 Her fair large eyes 'gan glitter bright, 
 And from the floor whereon she sank, 
 The lofty lady stood upright : 
 She was most beautiful to see. 
 Like a lady of a far countrie. 
 
 And thus the lofty lady spake — 
 " All they who live in the upper sky, 
 Do love you, holy Christabel ! 
 And you love them, and for their sake 
 And for the good which me befell 
 Even I in my degree will try, 
 Fair maiden to requite you well. 
 But now unrobe yourself ; for I 
 Must pray, ere yet in bed I lie." 
 
 Quoth Christabel, " So let it be ! " 
 And as the lady bade, did she. 
 Her gentle limbs did she undress. 
 And lay down in her loveliness. 
 
 But through her brain of weal and woe 
 So many thoughts moved to and fro. 
 That vain it were her lids to close ; 
 So halfway from the bed she rose.
 
 102 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And on her elbow did recline 
 To look at the lady Geraldine. 
 
 Beneatli the lamp the lady bowed, 
 And slowly rolled her eyes around ; 
 Then drawing in her breath aloud 
 Like one that shuddered, she unbound 
 The cincture from beneath her breast : 
 Her silken robe, and inner vest, 
 Dropped to her feet, and full in view. 
 Behold her bosom and half her side — 
 A sight to dream of, not to tell ! 
 O shield her ! shield sweet Christabel ! 
 
 Yet Geraldine nor speaks nor stirs. 
 Ah ! what a stricken lot was hers ! 
 Deep from within she seems halfway 
 To lift some weight with sick assay. 
 And eyes the maid and seeks delay ; 
 Then suddenly as one defied. 
 Collects herself in scorn and pride, 
 And lay down by the maiden's side I — 
 And in her arms the maid she took. 
 
 Ah well-a-day ! 
 And with low voice and doleful look 
 These words did say : 
 
 " In the touch of this bosom there worketh a spell. 
 Which is lord of thy utterance, Christabel ! 
 Thou knowest to-night, and wilt know to-morrow. 
 This mark of my shame, this seal of my sorrow ;
 
 CHRISTABEL 
 
 103 
 
 But vainly tliou warrest 
 For this is alone in 
 Thy power to declare, 
 That in the dim forest 
 
 Thou heard'st a low moaning, 
 And found'st a bright lady surpassingly fair ; 
 And did'st bring her home with thee, in love and 
 
 in charity, 
 To shield her and shelter her from the damp air.
 
 104 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 THE EVE OF ST. AGNES 
 
 BY JOHN KEATS 
 
 St. Asrnes' Eve — Ah, bitter chill it was ! 
 The owl,i fQp 3^^ \Yis feathers, was a-cold ; 
 The hare limped trembling through the frozen 
 
 grass. 
 And silent was the flock in woolly fold ; 
 Numb were the Beadsman's ^ fingers while he 
 
 told 
 His rosary, and while his frosted breath, 
 Like pious incense from a censer old. 
 Seemed taking flight for heaven without a death, 
 Past the sweet Virgin's picture, while his prayer 
 
 he saith. 
 
 II 
 
 His prayer he saith, this patient, holy man ; 
 Then takes his lamp, and riseth from his knees, 
 And back returneth, meagre, barefoot, wan. 
 Along the chapel aisle by slow degrees : 
 The sculptured dead on each side seem to freeze, 
 Emprisoned in black, purgatorial rails : 
 Knights, ladies, praying in dumb orat'ries. 
 He passeth by ; and his weak spirit fails 
 To think how they may ache in icy hoods and 
 mails.
 
 THE EVE OF ST. AGNES 105 
 
 III 
 
 Northward he turneth through a little door, 
 And scarce three steps, ere Music's golden tongue 
 Flattered^ to tears this aged man and poor; 
 But no — already had his death-bell rung ; 
 The joys of all his life were said and sung : 
 His was harsh penance on St. Agnes' Eve : 
 Another way he went, and soon among 
 Rough ashes sat he for his soul's reprieve, 
 And all night kept awake, for sinners' sake to 
 grieve. 
 
 IV 
 
 That ancient Beadsman heard the prelude soft ; 
 And so it chanced, for many a door was wide, 
 From hurry to and fro. Soon, up aloft, 
 The silver, snarling trumpets 'gan to chide : 
 The level chambers, ready with their pride. 
 Were glowing to receive a thousand guests : 
 The carved angels, ever eager-eyed. 
 Stared, where upon their head the cornice rests. 
 With hair blown back, and wings put cross-wise 
 on their breasts.* 
 
 V 
 
 At length burst in the argent revelry, 
 
 Witli plume, tiara, and all rich array. 
 
 Numerous as shadows haunting f airily 
 
 The brain, new-stuffed, in youth, with triumphs 
 
 gay 
 Of old romance. These let us wish away,
 
 106 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And turn, sole-tlioughted, to one Lady there, 
 Whose heart had brooded, all that wintry day, 
 On love, and winged St. Agnes' saintly care, 
 As she had heard old dames full many times 
 declare. 
 
 VI 
 
 They told her how, upon St. Agnes' Eve, 
 Young virgins might have visions of delight. 
 And soft adorings from their loves receive 
 Upon the honeyed middle of the night, 
 If ceremonies due they did ariglit ; 
 As,^ supperless to bed they must retire. 
 And couch supine their beauties, lily white ; 
 Nor look behind, nor sideways, but require 
 Of Heaven with upward eyes for all that they 
 desire. 
 
 VII 
 
 Full of this whim was thoughtful Madeline : 
 The music, yearning like a God in pain. 
 She scarcely heard : her maiden eyes divine, 
 Fixed on tlie floor, saw many a sweeping train 
 Pass by — she heeded not at all : in vain 
 Came many a tiptoe, amorous cavalier. 
 And back retired, not cooled by high disdain, 
 But she saw not : her heart was otherwhere ; 
 She sighed for Agnes' dreams, the sweetest of the 
 year. 
 
 VIII 
 
 She danced along with vague, regardless eyes. 
 Anxious her lips, her breathing quick and short :
 
 THE EVE OF ST. AGNES 107 
 
 The hallowed- hour was near at hand : she sighs 
 Amid the timbrels, and the thronged resort 
 Of whisperers in anger, or in sport, 
 'Mid looks of love, defiance, hate, and scorn, 
 Hoodwinked with faery fancy, all amort,^ 
 Save to St. Agnes and her lambs unshorn. 
 And all the bliss to be before to-morrow morn. 
 
 IX 
 
 So, purposing each moment to retire. 
 She lingered still. Meantime, across the moors, 
 Had come young Porphyro, with heart on fire 
 For Madeline. I^eside the portal doors, 
 Buttressed" from moonlight, stands he, and 
 
 implores 
 All saints to give him sight of Madeline, 
 But for one moment in the tedious hours, 
 That he might gaze and worship all unseen, 
 Perchance speak, kneel, touch, kiss — in sooth 
 such thinsfs have been. 
 
 "&'^ 
 
 X 
 
 He ventures in : let no buzzed whisper tell : 
 All eyes be muffled, or a hundred swords ^ 
 Will storm his heart. Love's fey'rous citadel : 
 For him those chambers held barbarian hordes, 
 Hyena foemen, and hot-blooded lords. 
 Whose very dogs would execrations howl 
 Against his lineage : not one breast affords 
 Him any mercy, in that mansion foul. 
 Save one old beldame, weak in body and in soul.
 
 108 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 XI 
 
 Ah, happy chance ! the aged creature came, 
 Shuffling along with ivory -headed wand, 
 To where he stood, liid from the torch's flame, 
 Behind a hroad hall-pillar, far beyond 
 The sound of merriment and chorus bland : 
 He startled her ; but soon she knew his face, 
 And grasped his fingers in her palsied hand, 
 Saying, " Mercy, Porphyro ! hie thee from this 
 
 place : 
 They are all here to-night, the whole blood-thirsty 
 
 race ! 
 
 xir 
 
 " Get hence ! get hence ! there's dwarfish Hilde- 
 
 brand ; 
 He had a fever late, and in the fit 
 He cursed thee and thine, both house and land : 
 Then there's that old Lord Maurice, not a whit 
 More tame for his gray hairs — Alas me ! flit ! 
 Flit like a ghost away." — " Ah, Gossip dear. 
 We're safe enough ; here in this arm-chair sit. 
 And tell me how " — " Good Saints ! not here, 
 
 not here : 
 Follow me, child, or else these stones will be thy 
 
 bier." 
 
 XIII 
 
 He followed through a lowly arched way. 
 Brushing the cobwebs with his lofty plume ;
 
 THE EVE OF ST. AGNES 109 
 
 And as she muttered " Well-a — well-a-day ! " 
 He found him in a little moonlight room, 
 Pale, latticed, chill, and silent as a tomb. 
 " Now tell me where is Madeline," said he, 
 " O tell me, Angela, by the holy loom 
 Which none but secret sisterhood - may see. 
 When they St. Agnes' wool are weaving piously." 
 
 XIV 
 
 " St. Agnes ! Ah ! it is St. Agnes' Eve — 
 Yet men will murder upon holy days : 
 Thou must hold water in a witch's sieve,^'' 
 And be liege-lord of all the Elves and Fays, 
 To venture so : it fills me with, amaze 
 To see thee, Porphyro ! — St. Agnes' Eve ! 
 God's help ! my lady fair the conjuror plays 
 This very night : good angels her deceive ! 
 But let me laugh awhile, Pve mickle time to 
 grieve." 
 
 XV 
 
 Feebly she laugheth in the languid moon. 
 While Porphyro upon her face doth look. 
 Like puzzled urchin on an aged crone 
 Who keepeth closed a wond'rous riddle- book. 
 As spectacled she sits in chimney nook. 
 But soon his eyes grew brilliant, when she told 
 His lady's purpose ; and he scarce could brook ^^ 
 Tears, at the thought of those enchantments 
 cold. 
 And Madeline asleep in lap of legends old.
 
 110 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 XVI 
 
 Sudden a thought came like a full-blown rose. 
 Flushing his brow, and in his pained heart 
 Made purple riot : then doth he propose 
 A stratagem, that makes the beldame start : 
 " A cruel man and impious thou art : 
 Sweet lady, let her pray, and sleep and dream 
 Alone with her good angels, far apart 
 From wicked men like thee. Go, Go ! I deem 
 Thou canst not surely be the same that thou didst 
 seem." 
 
 XVII 
 
 " I will not harm her, by all saints I swear," 
 Quoth Porphyro : " O may I ne'er find grace 
 When my w^eak voice shall whisper its last 
 
 prayer. 
 If one of her soft ringlets I displace, 
 Or look with ruffian passion in her face : 
 Good Angela, believe me by these tears ; 
 Or I will, even in a moment's space, 
 Awake, with horrid shout, my foemen's ears, 
 And beard them, though they be more fanged 
 than wolves and bears." 
 
 XVIII 
 
 " Ah ! why wilt thou affright a feeble soul ? 
 A poor, weak, palsy-stricken churchyard thing. 
 Whose passing-bell may ere the midnight toll; 
 Whose prayers for thee, each morn and evening,
 
 THE EVE OF ST. AGNES 111 
 
 Were never missed." Thus plaining, doth she 
 
 bring 
 A gentler speech from burning Porphyro, 
 So woeful, and of such deep sorrowing. 
 That Angela gives promise she will do 
 Whatever he shall wish, betide her weal or woe. 
 
 XIX 
 
 Which was, to lead him, in close secrecy, 
 Even to Madeline's chamber, and there hide 
 Him in a closet, of such privacy 
 That he might see her beauty unespied. 
 And win perhaps that night a peerless bride, 
 While legioned fairies paced the coverlet. 
 And pale enchantment held her sleepy-eyed. 
 Never on such a night liave lovers met. 
 Since Merlin paid his Demon all the monstrous 
 debt.i2 
 
 XX 
 
 " It shall be as thou wishest," said the Dame : 
 " All cates and dainties shall be stored there 
 Quickly on this feast-night : by the tambour 
 
 frame 
 Her own lute thou wilt see : no time to spare. 
 For I am slow and feeble, and scarce dare 
 On such a catering trust my dizzy head. 
 Wait here, my child, with patience kneel in prayer 
 The while : Ah ! thou must needs the lady wed, 
 Or may I never leave my grave among the 
 dead." ^^
 
 112 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 XXI 
 
 So saying she hobbled off with busy fear. 
 The lover's endless minutes slowly passed ; 
 The dame returned, and whispered in his ear 
 To follow her, with aged eyes aghast 
 From fright of dim espial. Safe at last, 
 Through many a dusky gallery, they gain 
 The maiden's chamber, silken, hushed and' 
 
 chaste ; 
 Where Porphj-ro took covert, pleased amain. 
 His poor guide hurried back with agues in her 
 
 brain. 
 
 XXII 
 
 Her falt'ring hand upon the balustrade, 
 Old Angela was feeling for the stair. 
 When ^ladeline, St. Agnes' charmed maid, 
 Rose, like a missioned spirit, unaware : 
 With silver taper's light, and pious care. 
 She turned, and down the aged gossip led 
 To a safe level matting. Now prepare. 
 Young Porphyro, for gazing on that bed ; 
 She comes, she comes again, like ring-dove frayed 
 and fled. 
 
 XXIII 
 
 Out went the taper as she hurried in ; 
 Its little smoke, in pallid moonshine, died : 
 She closed the door, she panted, all akin 
 To spirits of the air, and visions wide : 
 No uttered syllable, or woe betide !
 
 THE EVE OF ST. AGNES 113 
 
 But to her heart her heart was vohible, 
 Paining with eloquence her bahiiy side ; 
 As though a tongueless nightingale should swell 
 Her throat in vain, and die, heart-stifled, in her 
 dell. 
 
 XXIV 
 
 A casement high and triple-arched there was, 
 All garlanded with carven imag'ries 
 Of fruits, and flowers, and bunches of knot- 
 grass, 
 And diamonded with panes of quaint device, 
 Innumerable of stains and splendid dyes. 
 As are the tiger-moth's deep-damasked wings ; 
 And in the midst, 'mong thousand heraldries. 
 And twilight saints, and dim emblazonings, 
 A shielded scutcheon blushed with blood of queens 
 and kings. 
 
 XXV 
 
 Full on this casement shone the wintry moon. 
 And threw warm gules ^* on Madeline's fair 
 
 breast. 
 As down she knelt for heaven's grace and boon ; 
 Rose-bloom fell on her hands, together pressed. 
 And on her silver cross soft amethyst. 
 And on her hair a glory, like a saint : 
 She seemed a splendid angel, newly dressed, 
 Save wings, for heaven : — Porphyro grew faint : 
 She knelt so pure a thing, so free from mortal 
 
 taint.
 
 114 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 XXVI 
 
 Anon his heart revives : her vespers done, 
 Of all its wreathed pearls her hair she frees, 
 Unclasps her warmed jewels one by one. 
 Loosens her fragrant bodice : by degrees 
 Her rich attire creeps rustling to her knees : 
 Half-hidden, like a mermaid in sea-weed. 
 Pensive awhile she dreams awake, and sees, 
 In fancy, fair St. Agnes in her bed. 
 But dares not look behind, or all the charm is fled. 
 
 XXVII 
 
 Soon, trembling in her soft and chilly nest, 
 In sort of wakeful swoon, perplexed she lay. 
 Until the poppied warmth of sleep oppressed 
 Her soothed limbs, and soul fatigued away ; 
 Flown, like a thought, until the morrow-day, 
 Blissfully havened both from joy and pain, 
 Clasped like a missal where swart Paynims 
 
 pray,i5 
 Blinded alike from sunshine and from rain, 
 As though a rose should shut, and be a bud again. 
 
 XXVIII 
 
 Stolen to this paradise, and so entranced, 
 Porphyro gazed upon her empty dress, 
 And listened to her breathing, if it chanced 
 To wake into a slumberous tenderness ; 
 Which when he heard, that minute did he bless,
 
 THE EVE OF ST. AGNES 115 
 
 And breathed himself : then from the ch)set crept. 
 Noiseless as fear in a wide wilderness ^^ 
 And over the hushed carpet, silent, stepped. 
 And 'tween the curtains peeped, where, lo ! — how 
 fast she slept. 
 
 XXIX 
 
 Then by the bed-side, where tlie faded moon 
 Made a dim, silver twilight, soft he set 
 A table, and, half anguished, threw thereon 
 A cloth of woven crimson, gold, and jet : — 
 O for some drowsy Morphean amulet ! 
 The boisterous, midnight, festive clarion. 
 The kettle-drum, and far-heard clarionet. 
 Affray his ears, though but in dying tone : — 
 The hall-door shuts again, and all the noise is gone. 
 
 XXX 
 
 And still she slept an azure-lidded sleep, 
 In blanched linen, smooth, and lavendered, 
 While he from forth the closet brought a heap 
 Of candied apple, quince, and plum, and gourd, 
 With jellies soother than the creamy curd, 
 And lucent syrops, tinct with cinnamon, 
 Manna and dates, in argosy transferred 
 From Fez, and spiced dainties, every one. 
 From silken Samarcand to cedared Lebanon. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 These delicates he heaped with glowing hand 
 On golden dishes and in baskets briglit
 
 116 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Of wreathed silver : sumptuous they stand 
 111 the retired quiet of the night, 
 Filling the chilly room with perfume light. — 
 " And now, my love, my seraph fair, awake ! 
 Thou art my heaven, and I thine eremite : 
 Open thine eyes, for meek St. Agnes' sake. 
 Or I shall drowse beside thee, so my soul doth 
 ache." 
 
 XXXII 
 
 Thus whispering, his warm, unnerved arm 
 Sank in her pillow. Shaded was her dream 
 By the dusk curtains : — 'twas a midnight charm 
 Impossible to melt as iced stream : 
 The lustrous salvers in the moonlight gleam ; 
 Broad golden fringe upon the carpet lies : 
 It seemed he never, never could redeem 
 From such a steadfast spell his lady's eyes ; 
 So mused awhile, entoiled in woofed phantasies. 
 
 XXXIII 
 
 Awakening up, he took her hollow lute, — 
 Tumultuous, — and, in chords that tenderest be, 
 He played an ancient ditty, long since mute. 
 In Provence called " La belle dame sans 
 
 mercy: " ^^ 
 Close to her ear touching the melody; — 
 Wherewith disturbed, she uttered a soft moan : 
 He ceased — she panted quick — and suddenly 
 Her blue affrayed eyes wide open shone : 
 Upon his knees he sank, pale as smooth-sculp- 
 tured stone.
 
 THE EVE OF ST. AGNES 117 
 
 XXXIV 
 
 Her eyes were open, but she still beheld, 
 Now wide awake, the vision of her sleep : 
 There was a painful change, that nigh expelled 
 The blisses of her dream so pure and deep ; 
 At which fair Madeline began to weep. 
 And moan forth witless words with many a sigh ; 
 While still her gaze on Porphyro would keep ; 
 Who knelt, with joined hands and piteous eye. 
 Fearing to move or speak, she looked so dream- 
 ingly. 
 
 XXXV 
 
 " Ah, Porphyro ! " she said, " but even now 
 Thy voice was at sweet tremble in mine ear, 
 Made tuneable with every sweetest vow ; 
 And those sad eyes were spiritual and clear : 
 How changed thou art ! how pallid, chill, and 
 
 drear ! 
 Give me that voice again, my Porphyro, 
 Those looks immortal, those complainings dear ! 
 Oh leave me not in this eternal woe, 
 For if thou diest, my Love, I know not where to go." 
 
 XXXVI 
 
 Beyond a mortal man impassioned far 
 At these voluptuous accents, he arose. 
 Ethereal, flushed, and like a throbbing star 
 Seen 'mid the sapphire heaven's deep repose ; 
 Into her dream he melted, as the rose
 
 118 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Bleiideth its odor with the violet, — 
 Solution sweet : meantime the frost- wind blows 
 Like Love's alarum pattering the sharp sleet 
 Against the window-panes ; St. Agnes' moon hath 
 set. 
 
 XXXVII 
 
 'Tis dark : quick pattereth the flaw-blown sleet : 
 "This is no dream, my bride, my Madeline ! " 
 'Tis dark : the iced gusts still rave and beat : 
 " No dream, alas ! alas ! and woe is mine ! 
 Porphyro will leave me here to fade and pine. — 
 Cruel ! what traitor could thee hither bring ? 
 I curse not, for my heart is lost in thine. 
 Though thou forsakest a deceived thing — 
 A dove forlorn and lost with sick unpruned wing," 
 
 XXXVIII 
 
 " My Madeline ! sweet dreamer ! lovely bride ! 
 Say, may I be for aye thy vassal blessed? 
 Thy beauty's shield, heart-shaped and vermeil- 
 dyed ? 
 Ah, silver shrine, here will I take my rest 
 After so many hours of toil and quest, 
 A famished pilgrim, — saved by miracle. 
 Though I have found, I will not rob thy nest 
 Saving of thy sweet self; if thou think'st well 
 To trust, fair Madeline, to no rude infidel. 
 
 XXXIX 
 
 " Hark ! 'tis an elfin storm from faery land, 
 Of haggard seeming, but a boon indeed :
 
 THE EVE OF ST. AGNES 119 
 
 Arise — arise ! the morning is at hand : — 
 The bloated wassailers will never heed : — 
 Let us away, ray love, with happy speed ; 
 There are no ears to hear, or eyes to see, — 
 Drowned all in Rhenish and the sleepy mead : 
 Awake ! arise ! my love, and fearless be. 
 For o'er the southern moors I have a home for 
 thee." 
 
 XL 
 
 She hurried at his words, beset with fears. 
 For there were sleeping dragons all around. 
 At glaring watch, perhaps, with ready spears ; 
 Down the wide stairs a darkling way they found. 
 In all the house was heard no human sound. 
 A chain-drooped lamp was flickering by each door ; 
 The arras,^^ rich with horsemen, hawk, and hound. 
 Fluttered in the besieging wind's uproar ; 
 And the long carpets rose along the gusty floor. 
 
 XLI 
 
 They glide, like phantoms, into the wide hall ! 
 Like phantoms to the iron porch they glide. 
 Where lay the Porter, in uneasy sprawl. 
 With a huge empty flagon by his side : 
 The wakeful bloodhound rose, and shook his hide. 
 But his sagacious eye an inmate owns : 
 By one, and one, the bolts full easy slide : — 
 The chains lie silent on the footworn stones ; 
 The key turns, and the door upon its hinges groans ;
 
 120 IIAWTIIOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 XLII 
 
 And they are gone : ay, ages long ago 
 These lovers fled away into the storm. 
 That night the Baron dreamt of many a woe. 
 And all his warrior-gnests, with shade and form 
 Of witch, and demon, and large coffin- worm. 
 Were long be-nightmared. Angela the old 
 Died palsy-twitched, with meagre face deform : 
 The Beadsman, after thousand aves told. 
 For aye unsought-for slept among his ashes cold.
 
 THE PHI SON ER OF CllILLON 121 
 
 THE PRISONER OF CHILLON 
 
 BY LORD BYRON 
 
 My hair is gray, but not with years, 
 Nor grew it white 
 In a single night. 
 As men's have grown from sudden fears ; 
 My limbs are bowed, though not with toil, 
 
 But rusted with a vile repose. 
 For they have been a dungeon's spoil, 
 
 And mine has been the fate of those 
 To whom the goodly earth and air 
 Are banned and barred — forbidden fare ; 
 But this was for my father's faith 
 I suffered chains and courted death ; 
 That father perished at the stake 
 For tenets he would not forsake ; 
 And for the same his lineal race 
 In darkness found a dwelling-place ; 
 We were seven — who now are one, 
 
 Six in youth, and one in age. 
 Finished as they had begun. 
 
 Proud of Persecution's rage , 
 One in fire, and two in field. 
 Their belief with blood have sealed, 
 Dying as their father died, 
 For the God their foes denied ;
 
 122 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Three were in a dungeon cast, 
 
 Of whom this wreck is left the hist. 
 
 II 
 There are seven pillars of Gothic mold 
 In Chillon's ^ dungeons deep and old, 
 There are seven columns, massy and gray, 
 Dim with a dull imprisoned ray, 
 A sunbeam which hath lost its way. 
 And through the crevice and the cleft 
 Of the thick wall is fallen and left ; 
 Creeping o'er the floor so damp. 
 Like a marsh's meteor lamp : 
 And in each pillar there is a ring. 
 
 And in each ring there is a chain ; 
 That iron is a cankering thing. 
 
 For in these limbs its teeth remain, 
 With marks that will not wear away, 
 Till I have done with this new day, 
 Which now is painful to these eyes. 
 Which have not seen the sun so rise 
 For years — I cannot count them o'er, 
 I lost their long and heavy score 
 When my last brother drooped and died. 
 And I lay living by his side. 
 
 Ill 
 They chained us each to a column stone, 
 And we were three — yet, each alone ; 
 We could not move a single pace,
 
 THE PRISONER OF ClIILLON 123 
 
 We could not see each other's face, 
 But with that pale and livid light ^ 
 That made us strangers in our sight : 
 And thus together — yet apart, 
 Fettered in hand, but joined in heart, 
 'Twas still some solace, in the dearth 
 Of the pure elements of earth. 
 To hearken to each other's speech. 
 And each turn comforter to each 
 With some new hope, or legend old. 
 Or song heroically bold ; 
 But even these at length grew cold. 
 Our voices took a dreary tone. 
 An echo of the dungeon stone, 
 
 A grating sound — not full and free. 
 As they of yore were wont to be : 
 It might be fancy — but to me 
 They never sounded like our own. 
 
 IV 
 
 I was the eldest of the three. 
 
 And to uphold and cheer the rest 
 I ouoflit to do — and did my best — 
 
 And each did well in his degree. 
 
 The youngest, whom my father loved, 
 
 Because our mother's brow was given 
 
 To him — with eyes as blue as heaven. 
 For him my soul was sorely moved ; 
 
 And truly might it be distressed 
 
 To see such bird in such a nest ;
 
 124 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 For he was beautiful as day — 
 (When clay was beautiful to me 
 As to young eagles, being free) — 
 A polar clay, wliich will not see 
 A sunset till its summer's gone. 
 
 Its sleepless summer of long light, 
 The snow-clad offspring of the sun : 
 
 And thus he was as pure and bright, 
 And in his natural spirit gay. 
 With tears for nouglit but others' ills, 
 And then they flowed like mountain rills, 
 Unless he could assuage the woe 
 Which he abhorred to view below. 
 
 The other ^ was as pure of mind, 
 But formed to combat with his kind ; 
 Strong in his frame, and of a mood 
 Which 'gainst the world in war had stood, 
 And perished in the foremost rank 
 
 With joy : — but not in chains to pine : 
 His spirit withered with their clank, 
 
 I saw it silently decline — 
 
 And so perchance in sooth did mine : 
 But yet I forced it on to cheer 
 Those relics of a home so clear. 
 He was a hunter of the hills. 
 
 Had followed there the deer and wolf ; 
 
 To him his dungeon was a gulf, 
 And fettered feet the worst of ills.
 
 THE PRISONER OF CHILLON 125 
 
 VI 
 
 Lake Leman* lies by Chillon's walls : 
 A thousand feet in depth below 
 Its massy waters meet and flow ; 
 Thus much the fathom-line was sent 
 From Chillon's snow-white battlement, 
 
 Which round about the wave enthralls : 
 A double dungeon wall and wave 
 Have made — and like a living grave 
 Below the surface of the lake 
 The dark vault lies wherein we lay, 
 We heard it ripple night and day ; 
 
 Sounding o'er our heads it knocked ; 
 And I have felt the winter's spray 
 Wash through the bars when winds were high 
 And wanton in the happy sky ; 
 
 And then the very rock hath rocked. 
 
 And I have felt it shake, unshockecl, 
 Because I could have smiled to see 
 The death that would have set me free. 
 
 VII 
 
 I said my nearer brother pined, 
 
 I said his mighty heart declined, 
 
 He loathed and put away his food ; 
 
 It was not that 'twas coarse and rude, 
 
 For we were used to hunter's fare. 
 
 And for the like had little care : 
 
 The milk drawn from the mountain goat
 
 126 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Was changed for water from the moat, 
 Our bread was such as captive's tears 
 Have moistened many a thousand years, 
 Since man first pent his fellow-men 
 Like brutes within an iron den ; 
 But what were these to us or him ? 
 These wasted not his heart or limb ; 
 My brother's soul was of that mold 
 Which in a palace had grown cold. 
 Had his free breathing been denied 
 The range of the steep mountain's side ; 
 But why delay the truth? — he died. 
 I saw, and could not hold his head 
 Nor reach his dying hand — nor dead. 
 Though hard I strove, but strove in vain, 
 To rend and gnash my bonds in twain. 
 He died — and they unlocked his chain. 
 And scooped for him a shallow grave 
 Even from the cold earth of our cave. 
 I begged them, as a boon, to lay 
 His corse in dust whereon the day 
 Might shine — it was a foolish thought, 
 But then within my brain it wrought. 
 That even in death his freeborn breast 
 In such a dungeon could not rest. 
 I might have spared my idle prayer — 
 They coldly laughed — and laid him there 
 The flat and turfless earth above 
 The being we so much did love ; 
 His empty chain above it lent. 
 Such murder's fitting monument !
 
 THE PRISONER OF CUILLON 127 
 
 VIII 
 
 But he, the favorite and the flower, 
 
 Most cherished since his natal hour. 
 
 His mother's image in fair face. 
 
 The infant love of all his race, 
 
 His martyred father's dearest thought. 
 
 My latest care, for whom I sought 
 
 To hoard my life, that his might be 
 
 Less wretched now, and one day free ; 
 
 He, too, who yet had held untired 
 
 A spirit natural or inspired — 
 
 He, too, was struck, and day by day 
 
 Was withered on the stalk away. 
 
 Oh, God! it is a fearful thing 
 
 To see the human soul take wing 
 
 In any shape, in any mood : — 
 
 I've seen it rushing forth in blood, 
 
 I've seen it on the breaking ocean 
 
 Strive with a swoln convulsive motion, 
 
 I've seen the sick and ghastly bed 
 
 Of Sin delirious with its dread ; 
 
 But these were horrors ^ — this was woe 
 
 Unmixed with such — but sure and slow ; 
 
 He faded, and so calm and meek. 
 
 So softly worn, so sweetly weak. 
 
 So tearless, yet so tender — kind. 
 
 And grieved for those he left behind ; ^ 
 
 With all the while a cheek whose bloom 
 
 Was as a mockery of the tomb,
 
 128 HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 Whose tints as gently sunk away 
 
 As a departing rainbow's ray ; 
 
 An eye of most transparent light, 
 
 That almost made the dungeon bright ; 
 
 And not a word of murmur — not 
 
 A groan o'er his untimely lot, — 
 
 A little talk of better days, 
 
 A little hope my own to raise. 
 
 For I was sunk in silence — lost 
 
 In this last loss, of all the most ; 
 
 And then the sighs he would suppress 
 
 Of fainting nature's feebleness, 
 
 More slowly drawn, grew less and less : 
 
 I listened, but I could not hear — 
 
 I called, for I was wild with fear ; 
 
 I knew 'twas hopeless, but my dread 
 
 Would not be thus admonished ; 
 
 I called, and thought I heard a sound — 
 
 I burst my chain with one strong bound, 
 
 And rushed to him : — I found him not, 
 
 /only stirr'd in this black spot, 
 
 I only lived — I only drew 
 
 The accursed breath of dungeon-dew ; 
 
 The last — the sole — the dearest link 
 
 Between me and the eternal brink. 
 
 Which bound me to my failing race, 
 
 Was broken in this fatal place. 
 
 One on the earth, and one beneath — 
 
 My brothers — both had ceased to breathe 
 
 I took that hand which lay so still,
 
 TBE PRISON ER OF CHILLON 129 
 
 Alas ! my own was full as chill ; 
 I had not strength to stir, or strive, 
 But felt that I was still alive — • 
 A frantic feeling when we know 
 That what we love shall ne'er be so. 
 
 I know not why 
 
 I could not die, 
 I had no earthly hope — but faith, 
 And that forbade a selfish death. 
 
 IX 
 
 What next befell me then and there 
 I know not well — I never knew — 
 First came the loss of light, and air. 
 
 And then of darkness too : 
 I had no thought, no feeling — none — 
 Among the stones I stood a stone. 
 And was, scarce conscious what I wist, 
 As shrubless crags within the mist ; 
 For all was blank, and bleak, and gray ; 
 It was not night — it was not day — 
 It was not even the dungeon-light, 
 So hateful to my heavy sight. 
 But vacancy absorbing space. 
 And fixedness — without a place ; 
 There were no stars — no earth — no time — 
 No check — • no change — no good — no crime — 
 But silence and a stirless breath 
 Which neither was of life nor death ; 
 A sea of stagnant idleness. 
 Blind, boundless, mute, and motionless !
 
 130 UAWTIIORNE CLASSICS 
 
 A light broke in upon my brain, — 
 
 It was the carol of a bird ; " 
 It ceased, and then it came again, 
 
 The sweetest song ear ever heard. 
 And mine was thankful till ni}^ eyes 
 Ran over with the glad surprise, 
 And they that moment could not see 
 I was the mate of misery ; 
 But then by dull degrees came back 
 My senses to their wonted track ; 
 I saw the dungeon walls and floor 
 Close slowly^ round me as before, 
 I saw the glimmer of the sun 
 Creeping as it before had done. 
 But through the crevice where it came 
 That bird was perched, as fond and tame, 
 
 And tamer than upon the tree ; 
 A lovely bird, with azure wings. 
 And song that said a thousand tilings. 
 
 And seemed to say them all for me ! 
 I never saw its like before, 
 I ne'er shall see its likeness more : 
 It seemed like me to want a mate, 
 But was not half so desolate. 
 And it was come to love me when 
 None lived to love me so again. 
 And, cheering from my dungeon's brink, 
 Had brought me back to feel and think. 
 I know not if it late were free,
 
 THE PRISONEE OF CHILLON 131 
 
 Or broke its cage to percli on mine, 
 But knowing well captivity, 
 
 Sweet bird ! 1 could not wish for thine ! 
 Or if it were, in winged guise, 
 A visitant from Paradise ; 
 
 For — Heaven forgive that thought ! the while 
 Which made me both to weep and smile — 
 I sometimes deemed that it might be 
 My brother's soul come down to me ; 
 But then at last away it flew, 
 And then 'twas mortal — well I knew, 
 For he would never thus have flown. 
 And left me twice so doubly lone, — 
 Lone — as the corse within its shroud. 
 Lone — as a solitary cloud, 
 
 A single cloud on a sunny day. 
 While all the rest of heaven is clear, 
 A frown upon the atmosphere. 
 That hath no business to appear 
 
 When skies are blue, and earth is gay. 
 
 XI 
 
 A kind of change came in my fate, 
 My keepers grew compassionate ; 
 I know not what liad made them so. 
 They were inured to sights of woe. 
 But so it was : — my broken chain 
 With links unfastened did remain. 
 And it was liberty to stride ^ 
 Along my cell from side to side,
 
 132 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And up and down, and then athwart, 
 And tread it over every part ; 
 And round the pillars one by one, 
 Returning where my walk begun, 
 Avoiding only, as I trod, 
 My brothers' graves without a sod ; 
 For if I thouglit with heedless tread 
 My step profaned their lowly bed. 
 My breath came gaspingly and thick. 
 And my crushed heart fell blind and sick. 
 
 XII 
 
 I made a footing in the wall, 
 
 It was not therefrom to escape. 
 For I had buried one and all 
 
 Who loved me in a human shape ; 
 And the whole earth would henceforth be 
 A wider prison unto me : 
 No child — no sire — no kin had I, 
 No partner in my misery ; 
 I thought of this, and I was glad. 
 For thought of them had ^'^ made me mad ; 
 But I was curious to ascend 
 To my barred windows, and to bend 
 Once more upon the mountains high ^^ 
 The quiet of a loving eye. 
 
 XIII 
 
 I saw them — and they were the same. 
 They were not changed like me in frame ;
 
 THE PRISONER OF CHILLON 133 
 
 I saw their tlioiisand years of snow 
 On high — their wide long lake below, 
 And the blue Rhone in fullest flow ; 
 I heard the torrents leap and gush 
 O'er channeled ruck and broken bush ; 
 I saw the white-walled distant town, 
 And whiter sails go skimming down ; 
 And then there was a little isle,!^ 
 Which in my very face did smile, 
 
 The only one in view ; 
 A small green isle, it seemed no more. 
 Scarce broader than my dungeon floor, 
 But in it there were three tall trees, 
 And o'er it blew the mountain breeze. 
 And by it there were waters flowing. 
 And on it there were young flowers growing. 
 
 Of gentle breath and hue. 
 The fish swam by the castle wall, 
 And they seemed joyous each and all ; 
 The eagle rode the rising blast, 
 Methonght he never flew so fast 
 As then to me he seemed to fly ; 
 And then new tears came in my eye. 
 And I felt troubled — and would fain 
 I had not left my recent chain ; 
 And, when I did descend again, 
 The darkness of my dim abode 
 Fell on me as a heavy load ; 
 It was as is a new-dug grave. 
 Closing o'er one we sought to save, —
 
 134 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And yet my glance, too much oppressed, 
 Had almost need of such a rest. 
 
 XIV 
 
 It might be months, or years, or days, 
 
 I kept no count — I took no note, 
 I had no hope my eyes to raise 
 
 And clear them of their dreary mote ; 
 At last men came to set me free ; '^'■^ 
 
 I asked not why, and recked not where ; 
 It was at length the same to me, 
 Fettered or fetterless to be, 
 
 I learned to love despair. 
 And thus when they appeared at last, 
 And all my bonds aside were cast. 
 These heavy walls to me had grown 
 A hermitage — and all my own ! 
 And half I felt as they were come 
 To tear me from a second home : 
 With spiders I had friendship made, 
 And watched tliem in their sullen trade, 
 Had seen the mice by moonlight play. 
 And why should I feel less tlian they ? 
 We were all inmates of one place. 
 And I, the monarch of each race. 
 Had power to kill — yet, strange to tell ! 
 In quiet had we learned to dwell — 
 My very chains and I grew friends. 
 So much a long communion tends 
 To make us what we are : — • even I 
 Regained my freedom with a sigh.
 
 LADY GEnALDINE'S COZTIiTSHIP 135 
 
 LADY GERALDINE'S COURTSHIP 
 A ROMANCE OF THE AGE 
 
 BY ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING 
 
 A Poet ivrites to his Friend. Place — A Room in 
 Wycombe Hall. Time — Late in the evening. 
 
 Dear my friend and fellow-student, I would lean 
 
 my spirit o'er you ! 
 Down the purple of this chamber tears sliould 
 
 scarcely run at will, 
 I am humbled who was humble. Friend, I bow 
 
 my head before you : 
 You should lead me to my peasants, but their faces 
 
 are too still. 
 
 There's a lady, an earl's daughter, — she is proud 
 
 and she is noble, 
 And she treads the crimson carpet and she breathes 
 
 the perfumed air. 
 And a kingly blood sends glances up, her princely 
 
 eye to trouble. 
 And the shadow of a monarch's crown is softened 
 
 in her hair. 
 
 She has halls among the woodlands, she has castles 
 
 by the breakers. 
 She has farms and she has manors, she can threaten 
 
 and command,
 
 136 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And the palpitating engines ^ snort in steam across 
 
 her acres, 
 As they mark upon the Wasted heaven the measure 
 
 of the hind. 
 
 There are none of England's daughters who can 
 show a prouder presence ; 
 
 Upon princely suitors praying, she has looked in 
 her disdain. 
 
 She was sprung of English nobles, I was born of 
 English peasants ; 
 
 What was /that I should love her, save for com- 
 petence to pain ? 
 
 I was only a poor poet, made for singing at her 
 
 casement, 
 As the finches or the thrushes, while she thought 
 
 of other things. 
 Oh, she walked so high above me, she appeared to 
 
 my abasement, 
 In her lovely silken murmur, like an angel clad in 
 
 wings ! 
 
 Many vassals bow before her as her carriage sweeps 
 
 their door- ways ; 
 She has blest their little children, as a priest or 
 
 queen w^ere she : 
 Far too tender, or too cruel far, her smile upon the 
 
 poor was. 
 For I thought it was the same smile which she 
 
 used to smile on me.
 
 LADT GERALDINE'S COURTSHIP 137 
 
 She has voters in the C'oinmons,^ she has lovers in 
 
 the palace, 
 And of all the fair court-ladies, few have jewels 
 
 half as fine ; 
 Oft the Prince has named her beauty 'twixt the 
 
 red wine and the chalice : 
 Oh, and what was I to love her ? my beloved, my 
 
 Geraldine ! 
 
 Yet I could not choose but love her : I was born 
 
 to poet-uses. 
 To love all things set above me, all of good and 
 
 all of fair. 
 Nymphs of mountain, not of valley, we are wont 
 
 to call tlie Muses ; 
 And in nymplioleptic climbing, poets pass from 
 
 mount to star. 
 
 And because I was a poet, and because the public 
 
 praised me. 
 With a critical deduction for the modern writer's 
 
 fault, 
 I could sit at rich men's tables, — though the 
 
 courtesies that raised me, 
 Still suggested clear between us the pale spectrum 
 
 of the salt. 3 
 
 And they praised me in her presence ;   — " Will 
 your book appear this summer ? " 
 
 Then returning to each other — "Yes, our plans 
 are for the moors."
 
 138 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Then with whisper dropped behind me — "There 
 
 he is ! the hitest comer. 
 Oh, she only likes his verses ! what is over, she 
 
 endures. 
 
 " Quite low-born, self-educated ! somewhat gifted 
 
 though by nature, 
 And we make a point of asking him, — of being 
 
 very kind — 
 You may speak, he does not hear you ! and besides, 
 
 he writes no satire, — 
 All these serpents kept by charmers leave the 
 
 natural sting behind." 
 
 I grew scornfuller, grew colder, as I stood up there 
 among them. 
 
 Till as frost intense will burn you, the cold scorn- 
 ing scorched my brow ; 
 
 When a sudden silver speaking, gravely cadenced, 
 over-rung them. 
 
 And a sudden silken stirring touched my inner 
 nature through. 
 
 I looked upward and beheld her : with a calm and 
 
 regnant spirit. 
 Slowly round she swept her eyelids, and said clear 
 
 before them all — 
 " Have you such su23erfluous honor, sir, that able 
 
 to confer it 
 You will come down, Mr. Bertram, as my guest to 
 
 Wycombe Hall?"
 
 LADY GEnALDINE\S COURTSHIP 139 
 
 Here she paused ; she had been paler at the first 
 word of her speaking, 
 
 But because a silence followed it, blushed some- 
 what, as for shame. 
 
 Then, as scorning her own feeling, resumed calmly 
 — "I am seeking 
 
 More distinction than these gentlemen think worthy 
 of my claim. 
 
 " Ne'ertheless, you see, I seek it — not because I 
 
 am a woman," 
 (Here her smile sprang like a fountain and, so, 
 
 overflowed her mouth) 
 " But because my woods in Sussex have some purple 
 
 shades at gloaming 
 Which are worthy of a king in state, or poet in his 
 
 youth. 
 
 " I invite you, Mr. Bertram, to no scene for worldly 
 
 speeches — 
 Sir, I scarce should dare — but only where God 
 
 asked the thrushes first- : 
 And if you will sing beside them, in the covert of 
 
 my beeches, 
 I will thank you for the woodlands, — for the 
 
 human world, at worst." 
 
 Then she smiled around right childly,^ then she 
 
 gazed around right queenly, 
 And I bowed — I could not answer ; alternated 
 
 light and gloom —
 
 140 HAWTHOENE CLASSICS 
 
 While as one who quells the lions, with a steady 
 
 eye serenely, 
 She, with level fronting eyelids, passed out stately 
 
 from the room. 
 
 Oh, the blessed woods of Sussex, I can hear them 
 
 still around me, 
 With their leafy tide of greenery still rippling up 
 
 the wind. 
 Oh, the cursed woods of Sussex ! where the hunter's 
 
 arrow found me. 
 When a fair face and a tender voice had made me 
 
 mad and blind ! 
 
 In that ancient hall of W3'^combe thronged the 
 numerous guests invited, 
 
 And the lovely London ladies trod the floors with 
 gliding feet ; 
 
 And their voices low with fashion, not with feel- 
 ing,^ softly freighted 
 
 All the air about the windows with elastic laugh- 
 ters sweet. 
 
 For at eve the open windows flung their light out 
 on the terrace 
 
 Which the floating orbs of curtains did with grad- 
 ual shadow sweep. 
 
 While the swans upon the river, fed at morning 
 by the heiress. 
 
 Trembled downward through their snowy wings 
 at music in their sleep.
 
 LADY GERALDINE'S COURTSHIP 141 
 
 And there evermore was music, both of instrument 
 
 and singing, 
 Till the finches of the shrubberies grew restless in 
 
 the dark ; 
 But the cedars stood ap motionless, each in a 
 
 moonlight-ringing, 
 And the deer, half in the glimmer, strewed the 
 
 hollows of the park. 
 
 And though sometimes she would bind me with 
 her silver-corded speeches 
 
 To commix my words and laughter with the con- 
 verse and the jest. 
 
 Oft I sat apart and, gazing on the river through 
 the beeches, 
 
 Heard, as pure the swans swam down it, her pure 
 voice o'er-float the rest. 
 
 In the morning, horn of huntsman, hoof of steed 
 
 and laugh of rider. 
 Spread out cheery from the court-yard till we lost 
 
 them in the hills. 
 While herself and other ladies, and her suitors left 
 
 beside her, 
 Went a-wandering up the gardens through the 
 
 laurels and abeles. 
 
 Thus, her foot upon the new-mown grass, bare- 
 headed, with the flowing 
 
 Of the virginal white vesture gathered closely to 
 her throat,
 
 142 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And the golden ringlets in her neck jnst quick- 
 ened by her going, 
 
 And appearing to breathe sun for air, and doubt- 
 ing if to float, — 
 
 With a bunch of dewy maple, which her right 
 
 hand held above her, 
 And which trembled a green shadow ^ in betwixt 
 
 her and the skies, 
 As she turned her face in going, thus, she drew 
 
 me on to love her, 
 And to worship the divineness of the smile hid in 
 
 her eyes. 
 
 For her eyes alone smile constantly ; her lips have 
 
 serious sweetness, 
 And her front is calm, the dimple rarely ripples 
 
 on the cheek ; 
 lUit her deep blue eyes smile constantly, as if they 
 
 in discreetness 
 Kept the secret of a happy dream she did not care 
 
 to speak. 
 
 Thus she drew me the first morning, out across 
 
 into the garden, 
 And I walked among her noble friends and could 
 
 not keep behind. 
 Spake she unto all and unto me — " Behold, I am 
 
 the warden 
 Of the song-birds in these lindens, wliich are cages 
 
 to their mind.
 
 LADY GERALBINE'S COURTSHIP 143 
 
 "But within this swarded circle into which the 
 
 lime-walk brings us, 
 Whence the beeches, rounded greenly, stand away 
 
 in reverent fear, 
 I will let no music enter, saving what the fountain 
 
 sings us 
 Which the lilies round the basin may seem pure 
 
 enough to hear. 
 
 " The live air that waves the lilies waves the 
 
 slender jet of water 
 Like a holy thought sent feebly up from soul of 
 
 fasting saint : 
 Whereby lies a marble Silence, sleeping, (Lough "< 
 
 the sculptor wrought her) 
 So asleep she is forgetting to say Hush ! — a fancy 
 
 quaint. 
 
 " Mark how heavy white her eyelids ! not a dream 
 
 between them lingers ; 
 And the left hand's index droppeth from the lips 
 
 upon the cheek : 
 While the right hand, — with the symbol-rose held 
 
 slack within the fingers, — 
 Has fallen backward in the basin — yet this Silence 
 
 will not speak ! 
 
 " That the essential meaning growing may exceed 
 
 the special symbol, 
 Is the thought as I conceive it : it applies more 
 
 high and low.
 
 144 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Our true noblemen will often through right noble- 
 ness grow humble, 
 And assert an inward honor by denying outward 
 
 show." 8 
 
 " Nay, 3'our Silence," said I, " truly, holds her 
 
 symbol rose but slackly. 
 Yet she holds it, or would scarcely be a Silence to 
 
 our ken : 
 And your nobles wear their ermine on the outside, 
 
 or walk blackly, 
 In the presence of the social law as mere ignoble 
 
 men. 
 
 " Let the poets dream such dreaming ! madam, in 
 
 these British islands 
 'Tis the substance that wanes ever, 'tis the symbol 
 
 that exceeds. 
 Soon we shall have naught but symbol : and, for 
 
 statues like this Silence, 
 Shall accept the rose's image — in another case, 
 
 the weed's." 
 
 "Not so quickly," she retorted, — "I confess, 
 
 where'er you go, you 
 Find for things, names — shows for actions, and 
 
 pure gold for honor clear : 
 But when all is run to symbol in the Social, I will 
 
 throw you 
 The world's book which now reads dryly, and sit 
 
 down with Silence here."
 
 LADY GERALDINE'8 COURTSHIP 145 
 
 Half ill playfulness she spoke, I thought, and half 
 in indignation ; 
 
 Friends who listened, laughed her words off, while 
 her lovers deemed her fair : 
 
 A fair woman, flushed with feeling, in her noble- 
 lighted station 
 
 Near the statue's white reposing — and both 
 bathed in sunny air ! 
 
 With the trees round, not so distant but you 
 heard their vernal murmur. 
 
 And beheld in light and shadow the leaves in and 
 outward move. 
 
 And the little fountain leaping toward the sun- 
 heart to be warmer. 
 
 Then recoiling in a tremble from the too much 
 light above. ^ 
 
 'Tis a picture for remembrance. And thus, morn- 
 ing after morning. 
 
 Did I follow as she drew me by the spirit to her 
 feet. 
 
 Why, her greyhound followed also! dogs — we 
 both were dogs for scorning — 
 
 To be sent back when she pleased it and her path 
 lay through the wheat. 
 
 And thus, morning after morning, spite of vows 
 
 and spite of sorrow. 
 Did I follow at her drawing, while the week-days 
 
 passed along,
 
 146 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Just to feed the swans this noontide, or to see the 
 
 fawns to-morrow, 
 Or to teach the hill-side echo some sweet Tuscan 
 
 in a song. 
 
 Aye, for sometimes on the hill-side, while we sate 
 
 down in the gowans, 
 With the forest green behind us and its sliadow 
 
 cast before. 
 And the river running under, and across it from 
 
 the rowans 
 A brown partridge whiri'ing near us till we felt 
 
 the air it bore, — 
 
 There, obedient to her praying, did I read aloud 
 the poems 
 
 Made to Tuscan flutes, or instruments more vari- 
 ous of our own; 
 
 Read the pastoral parts of Spenser, or the subtle 
 interflowings 
 
 Found in Petrarch's sonnets — here's the book, the 
 leaf is folded down ! 
 
 Or at times a modern volume, Wordsworth's sol- 
 
 einn-thoughted idyl, 
 Howitt's ballad- verse, or Tennyson's enchanted 
 
 reverie, — 
 Or from Browning some " Pomegranate,"' ^'^ which, 
 
 if cut deep down the middle, 
 Shows a heart within blood-tinctured, of a veined 
 
 humanity.
 
 LADY geraldine's coubtsijip 147 
 
 Or at times I read there, hoarsely, some new poem 
 
 of my making : 
 Poets ever fail in reading their own verses to their 
 
 worth, 
 For the echo in yon breaks upon the words which 
 
 you are speaking, 
 And the chariot wheels jar in the gate through 
 
 which you drive them forth. 
 
 After, when we were grown tired of books, the 
 silence round us flinging 
 
 A slow arm of sweet compression, felt with beat- 
 ings at the breast. 
 
 She would break out on a sudden in a gush of 
 woodland singing, 
 
 Like a child's emotion in a god — a naiad tired of 
 rest. 
 
 Oh, to see or hear her singing ! scarce I know 
 which is divinest. 
 
 For her looks sing too — she modulates her gest- 
 ures on the tune. 
 
 And her mouth stirs with the song, like song ; 
 and when the notes are finest, 
 
 'Tis the eyes that shoot out vocal light and seem 
 to swell them on. 
 
 Then we talked — oh, how we talked ! her voice, 
 
 so cadenced in the talking, 
 Made another singing — of the soul ! a music 
 
 without bars :
 
 148 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 While the leafy sounds of woodlands humming 
 
 round where we were walking, 
 Brought interposition worthy-sweet, as skies about 
 
 the stars. 
 
 And she spake such good thoughts natural, as if 
 
 she always thought them ; 
 She had sympathies so rapid, open, free as bird on 
 
 branch. 
 Just as ready to fly east as west, whichever way 
 
 besought them, 
 In the birchen-wood a chirrup, or a cock-crow in 
 
 the grange. 
 
 In her utmost lightness tiiere is truth — and often 
 
 she speaks lightly. 
 Has grace in being gay which even mournful souls 
 
 approve. 
 For the root of some grave earnest thought is 
 
 understruck so rightly 
 As to justify the foliage and the waving flowers 
 
 above. 
 
 And she talked on — we talked, rather ! upon all 
 things, substance, shadow. 
 
 Of the sheep that browsed the grasses, of the 
 reapers in the corn. 
 
 Of the little children from the schools, seen wind- 
 ing through the meadow, 
 
 Of the poor rich world beyond them, still kept 
 poorer by its scorn.
 
 LADY GERALDINE'S COURTSHIP 149 
 
 So, of men, and so, of letters — books are men of 
 
 higher stature, 
 And the only men that speak aloud for future 
 
 times to hear ; 
 So, of mankind in the abstract, which grows slowly 
 
 into nature, 
 Yet will lift the cry of " progress," as it trod from 
 
 sphere to sphere. 
 
 And her custom was to praise me when I said, — 
 
 " The Age culls simples, ^^ 
 With a broad clown's back turned broadly to the 
 
 glory of the stars. 
 We are gods by our own reck'ning. and may well 
 
 shut up the temples. 
 And wield on, amid the incense-steam, the thunder 
 
 of our cars. 
 
 " For we throw out acclamations of self -thanking, 
 self-admiring. 
 
 With, at every mile run faster, — ' O the wondrous, 
 wondrous age ! ' 
 
 Little thinking if we work our souls as nobly as 
 our iron. 
 
 Or if angels will commend us at the goal of pil- 
 grimage. 
 
 " Why, what is this patient entrance into nature's 
 deep resources 
 
 But the child's most gradual learning to walk up- 
 right without bane ?
 
 150 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 When we drive out, from the cloud of steam, ma- 
 
 jestical white horses, 
 Are we greater than the first men who led black 
 
 ones by the mane ? ^^ 
 
 " If we trod the deeps of ocean, if we struck the 
 stars in rising", 
 
 If we wrapped the globe intensely with one hot 
 electric breath, 
 
 'Twere but power within our tether, no new spirit- 
 power comprising. 
 
 And in life we were not greater men, nor bolder 
 men in death." 
 
 She was patient with my talking ; and I loved her, 
 
 loved her certes 
 As I loved all heavenly objects, with uplifted eyes 
 
 and hands ; 
 As I loved pure inspirations, loved the graces, 
 
 loved the virtues. 
 In a Love content with writing his own name on 
 
 desert sands. 
 
 Or at least I thought so, purely ; thought no idiot 
 
 Hope was raising 
 Any crown to crown Love's silence, silent Love 
 
 that sate alone : 
 Out, alas ! the stag is like me, he that tries to go 
 
 on grazing. 
 With the great deep gun-wound in his neck, then 
 
 reels with sudden moan.
 
 LADY GEBALDINE'S COURTSHIP 151 
 
 It was thus I reeled. I told you that her hand 
 had many suitors ; 
 
 But she smiles them down imperially as Venus did 
 the waves, 
 
 And with such a gracious coldness that they can- 
 not press their futures 
 
 On tlie present of her courtesy, which yieldingly 
 enslaves. 
 
 And this morning as I sat alone within the inner 
 
 chamber 
 With the great saloon beyond it, lost in pleasant 
 
 thought serene. 
 For I had been reading Camoens, that poem you 
 
 remember 
 Which his lady's eyes are praised in as the sweetest 
 
 ever seen. 
 
 And the book lay open, and my thought flew from 
 
 it, taking from it 
 A vibration and impulsion to an end beyond its 
 
 own, 
 As the branch of a green osier, when a child would 
 
 overcome it, 
 Springs up freely from his claspings and goes 
 
 swinging in the sun. 
 
 As I mused I heard a murmur ; it grew deep as it 
 
 grew longer, 
 Speakers using earnest language — " Lady Geral- 
 
 dine, you ivould!'''
 
 152 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And I heard a voice that pleaded, ever on in 
 
 accents stronger, 
 As a sense of reason gave it power to make its 
 
 rhetoric good. 
 
 Well I knew that voice ; it was an earl's, of soul 
 
 that matched his station, 
 Soul completed into lordship, might and right read 
 
 on his brow ; 
 Very finely courteous ; far too proud to doubt his 
 
 domination 
 Of the common people, he atones for grandeur by 
 
 a bow. 
 
 High straight forehead, nose of eagle, cold blue 
 
 eyes of less expression 
 Than resistance, coldly casting off the looks of 
 
 other men, 
 As steel, arrows ; unelastic lips which seem to 
 
 taste possession 
 And be cautious lest the common air should injure 
 
 or distrain. 
 
 For the rest, accomplished, upright, — aye, and 
 
 standing by his order 
 With a bearing not ungraceful ; fond of art and 
 
 letters too ; 
 Just a good man made a proud man, — as the 
 
 sandy rocks that border 
 A wild coast, by circumstances, in a regnant ebb 
 
 and flow.
 
 LADY GERALDINE\S COURTSHIP 153 
 
 Thus, I knew that voice, I heard it, and I could 
 
 not help the hearkening : 
 In the room I stood up blindly, and my burning 
 
 heart within 
 Seemed to seethe and fuse my senses till they ran 
 
 on all sides darkening, 
 And scorched, weighed like melted metal round 
 
 my feet that stood therein. 
 
 And that voice, I heard it pleading, for love's 
 
 sake, for wealth, position, 
 For the sake of liberal uses and great actions to be 
 
 done — 
 And she interrupted gently, "Nay, my lord, the old 
 
 tradition 
 Of your Normans, by some worthier hand than 
 
 mine is, should be won." 
 
 "• Ah, that white hand ! " he said quickly, — and 
 
 in his he either drew it 
 Or attempted — for with gravity and instance she 
 
 replied, 
 " Nay indeed, my lord, this talk is vain, and we 
 
 had best eschew it 
 And pass on, like friends, to other points less easy 
 
 to decide," 
 
 What he said again I know not ; it is likely that 
 his trouble 
 
 Worked his pride up to the surface, for she an- 
 swered in slow scorn,
 
 154 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 "And your lordship judges rightly. Whom I 
 
 marry, shall be noble, 
 Aye, and wealthy. I shall never blush to think 
 
 how he was born." 
 
 There, I maddened ! her words stung me. Life 
 
 swept through me into fever, 
 And my soul sprang up astonished, sprang full- 
 
 statured in an hour. 
 Know you what it is when anguish, with apoca- 
 
 ly^^tic NEVER, 
 
 To a Pythian height ^^ dilates you, and despair 
 sublimes to power ? 
 
 From my brain the soul-wings budded, waved a 
 flame about my body. 
 
 Whence conventions coiled to ashes. I felt self- 
 drawn out, as man. 
 
 From amalgamate false natures, and I saw the 
 skies grow ruddy 
 
 With the deepening feet of angels, and I knew 
 what spirits can. 
 
 I was mad, inspired — say either ! (anguish work- 
 
 eth inspiration) 
 Was a man or beast — perhaps so, for the tiger 
 
 roars when speared ; 
 And I walked on, step by step along the level of 
 
 my passion — 
 Oh, my soul ! and passed the doorway to her face, 
 
 and never feared.
 
 LADY GERALDINE'S COURTSHIP 155 
 
 Jle had left her, peradventure, when my footstep 
 proved my coming, 
 
 But for her — she half arose, then sate, grew scar- 
 let and grew pale. 
 
 Oh, she trembled ! 'tis so always with a worldly 
 man or woman 
 
 In the presence of true spirits ; what else can they 
 do but quail ? 
 
 Oh, she fluttered like a tame bird, in among its 
 
 forest-brothers 
 Far too strong for it ; then drooping, bowed her 
 
 face upon her hands ; 
 And I spake out wildly, fiercely, brutal truths of 
 
 her and others : 
 /, she planted in the desert, swathed her, windlike, 
 
 with my sands. 
 
 I plucked up her social fictions, bloody-rooted 
 
 though leaf-verdant, 
 Trod them down with words of shaming, — all the 
 
 purple and the gold. 
 All the " landed stakes " and lordsliips, all that 
 
 spirits pure and ardent 
 Are cast out of love and honor because chancing 
 
 not to hold. 
 
 " For myself I do not argue,'" said I, " though I 
 
 love you, madam, 
 But for better souls that nearer to the height of 
 
 yours have trod :
 
 156 UAWrilORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And this age shows, to my thinking, still more 
 
 infidels to Adam 
 Than directly, by profession, simple infidels to God. 
 
 "Yet, O God," I said, "O grave," I said, "O 
 
 mother's heart and bosom. 
 With whom first and last are equal, saint and 
 
 corpse and little child ! 
 We are fools to your deductions, in these figments 
 
 of heart-closing ; 
 We are traitors to your causes, in these sympathies 
 
 defiled. 
 
 " Learn more reverence, madam, not for rank or 
 wealth — that needs no learning. 
 
 That comes quickly, quick as sin does, aye, and cul- 
 minates to sin ; 
 
 But for Adam's seed, man ! Trust me, 'tis a clay 
 above your scorning, 
 
 With God's image stamped upon it, and God's 
 kindlinsr breath within. 
 
 "to 
 
 "What right have you, madam, gazing in your 
 
 palace mirror daily, 
 Getting so by heart your beauty which all others 
 
 must adore, 
 While you draw the golden ringlets down your 
 
 fingers, to vow gayly 
 You will wed no man that's only good to God, and 
 
 nothing more ?
 
 LADY GEBALBINE'S COURTSHIP 157 
 
 " Why, what right have you, made fair by that 
 
 same God, the sweetest woman 
 Of all women He has fashioned, with your lovely 
 
 spirit face 
 Which would seem too near to vanish if its smile 
 
 Avere not so human. 
 And your voice of holy sweetness, turning common 
 
 words to grace, 
 
 " What right can you have, God's other works to 
 
 scorn, despise, revile them 
 In the gross, as mere men, broadly — not as rioble 
 
 men, forsooth, — 
 As mere Parias of the outer world, forbidden to 
 
 assoil them 
 In the hope of living, dying, near that sweetness 
 
 of your mouth ? 
 
 " Have you any answer, madam ? If my spirit 
 
 were less earthly ,i* 
 If its instrument were gifted Avith a better silver 
 
 string, 
 I would kneel down where I stand, and say — 
 
 Behold me ! I am worthy 
 Of thy loving, for I love thee. I am worthy as a 
 
 kinsr. 
 
 "&• 
 
 " As it is — your ermined pride, I swear, shall feel 
 
 this stain upon her. 
 That J, poor, weak, tossed with passion, scorned 
 
 by me and you again.
 
 158 UAWTIIOENE CLASSICS 
 
 Love you, madam, dare to love you, to my grief 
 and your dishonor, 
 
 To my endless desolation, and your impotent dis- 
 dain ! " 
 
 More mad words like these — mere madness ! 
 
 friend, I need not write them fuller, 
 For I hear my hot soul dropping on the lines in 
 
 showers of tears. 
 Oh, a woman ! friend, a woman ! why, a beast ^^ 
 
 had scarce been duller 
 Than roar bestial loud complaints against the 
 
 shining of the spheres. 
 
 But at last there came a pause. I stood all vibrat- 
 ing with thunder 
 
 Which my soul had used. The silence drew her 
 face up like a call. 
 
 Could you guess Avhat word she uttered ? She 
 looked up, as if in Avonder, 
 
 With tears beaded on her lashes, and said — 
 " Bertram I " — It was all. 
 
 If she had cursed me, and she might have, or if 
 even Avith queenly bearing 
 
 Which at need is used by women, she had risen 
 up and said, 
 
 " Sir, you are my guest, and therefore I have 
 given you a full iiearing : 
 
 Now, beseech you, clioose a name exacting some- 
 what less, instead ! " —
 
 LADY GEBALDINE\S COURTSHIP 159 
 
 I had borne it : but that " Bertram " — why, it 
 
 lies there on the paper 
 A mere word, without her accent, and you cannot 
 
 judge the weight 
 Of the calm which crushed my passion : I seemed 
 
 drowning in a vapor ; 
 And lier gentleness destroyed me whom her scorn 
 
 made desolate. 
 
 So, struck backward and exhausted by that inward 
 flow of passion 
 
 Which had rushed on, sparing nothing, into forms 
 of abstract truth. 
 
 By a logic agonizing through unseemly demon- 
 stration. 
 
 And by youth's own anguish turning grimly gray 
 the hairs of youth, — 
 
 By the sense accursed and instant, that if even I 
 spake wisely 
 
 I spake basely — using truth, if what I spake in- 
 deed was true. 
 
 To avenge wrong on a woman — her, who sate 
 there weighing nicely 
 
 A poor manhood's worth, found guilty of such 
 deeds as I could do ! — 
 
 By such wrong and woe exhausted — what I suf- 
 fered and occasioned, — 
 
 As a wild horse through a city runs with lightning 
 in his eyes,
 
 160 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And then dashing at a church's cokl and passive 
 
 wall, impassioned, 
 Strikes the death into his burning brain, and 
 
 blindly drops and dies — 
 
 So I fell, struck down before her — do you blame 
 me, friend, for weakness ? 
 
 'Twas my strength of passion slew me ! — fell be- 
 fore her like a stone ; 
 
 Fast the dreadful world rolled from me on its 
 roaring wheels of blackness : 
 
 When the light came I was lying in this chamber 
 and alone. 
 
 Oil, of course she charged her lackeys to bear out 
 
 the sickly burden. 
 And to cast it from her scornful sight, Init not 
 
 beyond the gate ; 
 She is too kind to be cruel, and too haughty not 
 
 to pardon 
 Such a man as I ; 'tAvere something to be level to 
 
 her hate. 
 
 But for me — you now are conscious why, my 
 friend, I write this letter, 
 
 How my life is read all backward, and the charm 
 of life undone. 
 
 I shall leave her house at dawn ; I would to-night, 
 if I were better — 
 
 And I cliarge my soul to hold ray l)ody strength- 
 ened for the sun.
 
 LADY GERALDINE'S COUBTSHIP 161 
 
 When tlie sun has dyed the oriel, I depart, with 
 
 no hist gazes, 
 No weak moanings, (one word onl}', left in writing 
 
 for her hands,) 
 Out of reach of all derision, and some unavailing 
 
 praises, 
 To make front against this anguish in the far and 
 
 foreign lands. 
 
 Blame me not. I would not squander life in grief 
 
 — I am abstemious. 
 
 I but nurse ray spirit's falcon that its wing may 
 
 soar again. 
 There's no room for tears of weakness in the blind 
 
 eyes of a Phemius : 
 Into work the poet kneads them, and he does not 
 
 die till then. 
 
 CONCLUSION 
 
 Bertram finished the last pages, while along the 
 
 silence ever 
 Still in hot and heavy splashes fell the tears on 
 
 every leaf- 
 Having ended he leans backward in his chair, with 
 
 lips that quiver 
 From the deep unspoken, aye, and deep unwritten 
 
 thoughts of grief. 
 
 Soh ! how still the lady standeth ! 'Tis a dream 
 
 — a dream of mercies !
 
 162 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 'Twixt the purple lattice-curtains how she stand- 
 
 etli still and pale I 
 'Tis a vision, sure, of mercies, sent to soften his 
 
 self-curses,^^ 
 Sent to SAveep a patient quiet o'er the tossing of 
 
 his wail. 
 
 " Eyes," he said, " now throbbing through me ! 
 
 are ye eyes that did undo me ? 
 Shining eyes, like antique jewels set in Parian 
 
 statue-stone ? 
 Underneath that calm white forehead are ye ever 
 
 burning torrid 
 O'er the desolate sand-desert of my heart and life 
 
 undone? " 
 
 With a murmurous stir uncertain, in the air the 
 purple curtain 
 
 Swelleth in and swelleth out around her motion- 
 less pale brows. 
 
 While the gliding of the river sends a rippling 
 noise forever 
 
 Through the open casement whitened by the 
 moonlight's slant repose. 
 
 Said he — " Vision of a lady ! stand there silent, 
 
 stand there steady ! 
 Now I see it plainly, plainly, now I cannot hope 
 
 or doubt —
 
 LADY GERALDINE'S COURTSHIP 163 
 
 There, the brows of mild repression — there, the 
 
 lips of silent passion, 
 Curved like an archer's bow to send the bitter 
 
 arrows out." 
 
 Ever, evermore the while in a slow silence she 
 
 kept smiling, 
 And approached him slowly, slowdy, in a gliding 
 
 measured pace ; 
 With her two white hands extended as if praying 
 
 one offended. 
 And a look of supplication gazing earnest in his 
 
 face. 
 
 Said he, " Wake me by no gesture, — sound of 
 
 breath, or stir of vesture ! 
 Let the blessed apparition melt not yet to its 
 
 divine ! 
 No approaching — hush, no breathing ! or my 
 
 heart must swoon to death in 
 The too utter life thou bringest, O thou dream of 
 
 Geraldine ! " 
 
 Ever, evermore the while in a slow silence she 
 
 kept smiling, 
 But the tears ran over lightly from her eyes and 
 
 tenderly : — 
 " Dost thou, Bertram, truly love me ? Is no 
 
 woman far above me 
 Found more worthy of thy poet-heart, than such 
 
 a one as I? "
 
 164 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Said he — "I would dream so ever, like the flow- 
 ing of that river, 
 
 Flowing ever in a shadow, greenly onward to the 
 sea ! 
 
 So, thou vision of all sweetness, princely to a full 
 completeness 
 
 Would ray heart and life flow onward, deathward, 
 through this dream of thee ! " 
 
 Ever, evermore the while in a slow silence she 
 kept smiling, 
 
 While the silver tears ran faster down the blush- 
 ing of her cheeks ; 
 
 Then with both her hands enfolding both of his, 
 she softly told him, 
 
 " Bertram, if 1 say I love thee, . . . 'tis the vision \ 
 only speaks." 
 
 Softened, quickened to adore her, on his knee he 
 
 fell before her. 
 And she whispered low in triumph — "• It shall be 
 
 as I have sworn. 
 Very rich he is in virtues, very noble — noble, 
 
 certes ; 
 And I shall not blush in knowing that men call 
 
 him lowly born."
 
 ATALAIVTA'S liACE 165 
 
 ATALANTA'S RACE 
 
 BY WILLIAM MORRIS 
 
 ARGUMENT 
 
 Atalanta, daughter of King Schoeneus, not willing to 
 lose her virgin's estate, made it a law to all suitors that they 
 should run a race with her in the public place, and if they 
 failed to overcome her should die unrevenged ; and thus 
 many brave www pei-ished. At last came Milanion, the 
 son of Amphidamas, who, outrunning her with the help of 
 Venus, gained tlie virgin and wedded her. 
 
 Througli thick Arcadian woods ^ a hunter went, 
 Following the beasts np, on a fresh spring day; 
 But since his horn-tipped bow but seldom bent, 
 Now at the noontide naught had happed to slay. 
 Within a vale he called his hounds away, 
 Hearkening the echoes of his lone voice cling 
 About the cliffs and through the beech trees ring. 
 
 But when they ended, still awhile he stood, 
 And but the sweet familiar tlirush could hear. 
 And all the day-long noises of the wood. 
 And o'er the dry leaves of the vanished year 
 His hounds' feet pattering as they drew anear. 
 And heavy breatliing from their heads low hung, 
 To see the mighty cornel bow unstrung.
 
 166 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Then smiling did he turn to leave the place, 
 But with his first step some new fleeting thought 
 A shadow cast across his sun-burnt face ; 
 I think the golden net that April brought 
 From some warm world his wavering soul had 
 
 caught ; 
 For, sunk in vague sweet longing, did he go 
 Betwixt the trees with doubtful steps and slow. 
 
 Yet howsoever slow he went, at last 
 The trees grew sparser, and the wood was done ; 
 Whereon one farewell, backward look he cast. 
 Then, turning round to see what place was won, 
 With shaded e3^es looked underneath the sun. 
 And o'er green meads and new-turned furrows 
 
 brown 
 Beheld the gleaming of King Schoeneus' town. 
 
 So thitherward he turned, and on each side 
 The folk were busy on the teeming land. 
 And man and maid from the brown furrows cried, 
 Or midst the newly-blossomed vines did stand. 
 And as the rustic weapon pressed the hand 
 Thought of the nodding of the well-filled ear. 
 Or how the knife the heavy bunch should shear. 
 
 Merry it was : about him sung the birds. 
 The spring flowers bloomed along the firm dry 
 
 road, 
 The sleek-skinned mothers of the sharp-horned 
 
 herds
 
 ATALANTA'S RACE 167 
 
 Now for the barefoot milking- maidens lowed ; 
 While from the freshness of his blue abode, 
 Glad his death-bearing arrows to forget, 
 The broad sun blazed, nor scattered plagues 2, as 
 
 yet. 
 
 Through such fair things unto the gates he 
 came, 
 And found them open, as though peace were 
 
 there ; 
 Wherethrough, unquestioned of his race or name, 
 He entered, and along the streets 'gan fare. 
 Which at the first of folk were well-nigh bare ; 
 But pressing on, and going more hastily. 
 Men hurrying too he 'gan at last to see. 
 
 Following the last of these, he still pressed on, 
 Until an open space he came unto, 
 Where wreaths of fame had oft been lost and won, 
 For feats of strengfth folk there were wont to do. 
 And now our hunter looked for something new. 
 Because the whole wide space was bare, and stilled 
 The high seats were, with eager people filled. 
 
 There with the others to a seat he gat. 
 Whence he beheld a broidered canopy, 
 'Neath which in fair array King Scho^neus sat 
 Upon his throne with councilors thereby ; 
 And underneath his well-wrought seat and high, 
 He saw a golden image of the sun, 
 A silver imaaje of the Fleet-foot One.^
 
 168 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 A brazen altar stood beneath their feet 
 Whereon a thin flame flickered in the wind 
 Nigh this a herald clad in raiment meet 
 Made ready even now his horn to wind, 
 By whom a huge man held a sword, entwined 
 With yellow flowers ; these stood a little space 
 From off the altar, nigh the starting place. 
 
 And there two runners did the sign abide 
 Foot set to foot, — a young man slim and fair, 
 Crisp-haired, well knit, with firm limbs often tried 
 In places where no man his strength may spare ; 
 Dainty his thin coat was, and on his hair 
 A golden circlet of renown he wore, 
 And in his hand an olive crarland bore. 
 
 &" 
 
 But on this day with whom shall he contend ? 
 A maid stood by him like Diana clad 
 When in the woods she lists her bow to bend, 
 Too fair for one to look on and be glad. 
 Who scarcely yet has thirty summers had, 
 If he must still behold lier from afar ; 
 Too fair to let the world live free from war. 
 
 She seemed all earthly matters to forget ; 
 Of all tormenting lines her face was clear, 
 Her wide gray eyes upon the goal were set 
 Calm and unmoved as though no soul were near, 
 But her foe trembled as a man in fear, 
 Nor from her loveliness one moment turned 
 His anxious face with fierce desire that burned.
 
 ATALANTA'S RACE 169 
 
 Now through the hush there broke the trumpet's 
 clang 
 Just as the setting sun made eventide. 
 Then from light feet a spurt of dust there sprang, 
 And swiftly were they running side by side ; 
 But silent did the thronging folk abide 
 Until the turning-post was reached at last, 
 And round about it still abreast they passed. 
 
 But when the people saw how close they ran, 
 When halfway to the starting-point they were, 
 A cry of joy broke forth, whereat the man 
 Headed the white-foot runner, and drew near 
 Unto the very end of all his fear ; 
 And scarce his straining feet the ground could feel. 
 And bliss unhoped for o'er his heart 'gan steal. 
 
 But midst the loud victorious shouts he heard 
 Her footsteps drawing nearer, and the sound 
 Of fluttering raiment, and thereat afeard 
 His flushed and eager face he turned around. 
 And even then he felt her past him bound 
 Fleet as the wind, but scarcely saw her there 
 Till on the goal she laid her fingers fair. 
 
 There stood she breathing like a little child 
 Amid some warlike clamor laid asleep, 
 For no victorious joy her red lips smiled, 
 Her cheek its wonted freshness did but keep ; 
 No glance lit up her clear gray eyes and deep.
 
 170 nAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Though some divine thought softened all her face 
 As once more rang the trumpet through the place. 
 
 But her late foe stopped short amidst his course, 
 One moment gazed upon her piteously, 
 Then with a groan his lingering feet did force 
 To leave the spot whence he her eyes could see ; 
 And, changed like one who knows his time must be 
 But short and bitter, without any word 
 He knelt before the bearer of the sword ; 
 
 Then high rose up the gleaming deadly blade. 
 Bared of its flowers, and through the crowded place 
 Was silence now, and midst of it the maid 
 Went by the poor wretch at a gentle pace. 
 And he to hers upturned his sad white face ; 
 Nor did his eyes behold another sight 
 Ere on his soul there fell eternal nio-ht. 
 
 "&' 
 
 So was the pageant ended, and all folk 
 Talking of this and that familiar thing 
 In little groups from that sad concourse broke. 
 For now tlie shrill bats were upon the wing, 
 And soon dark night would slay the evening, 
 And in dark gardens sang the nightingale 
 Her little-heeded, oft-repeated tale. 
 
 And with the last of all the hunter Avent, 
 Who, wondering at the strange sight he had seen 
 Prayed an old man to tell him what it meant, 
 Both why the vanquished man so slain had been,
 
 ATALANTA'S RACE 171 
 
 And if the maiden were an earthly queen, 
 Or rather what much more she seemed to be, 
 No sharer in the world's mortality. 
 
 " Stranger," said he, " I pray she soon may die 
 Whose lovely youth has slain so many an one ! 
 King Schoeneus' daughter is she verily. 
 Who when her eyes first looked upon the sun 
 Was fain to end her life but new begun. 
 For he had vowed to leave but men alone 
 Sprung from his loins when he from earth was gone. 
 
 " Therefore he bade one leave her in the wood. 
 And let wild things deal with her as they might. 
 But this being done, some cruel god thought good 
 To save her beauty in the world's despite : 
 Folk say that her, so delicate and white 
 As now she is, a rough root-grubbing bear 
 Amidst her shapeless cubs at first did rear. 
 
 " In course of time the woodfolk slew her nurse, 
 And to their rude abode the youngling brought, 
 And reared her up to be a kingdom's curse. 
 Who grown a woman, of no kingdom thought. 
 But armed and swift, 'mid beasts destruction 
 
 wrought. 
 Nor spared two shaggy centaur kings to slay 
 To whom her body seemed an easy prey. 
 
 " So to this city, led by fate, she came 
 Whom known by signs, whereof I cannot tell.
 
 172 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 King- SclKBiieus for his child at last did claim, 
 Nor otherwhere since that day doth she dwell 
 Sending too many a noble soul to hell — 
 What ! thine eyes glisten ! what then, thinkest 
 
 thou 
 Her shining head unto the yoke to bow ? 
 
 " Listen, my son, and love some other maid 
 For she the saffron gown * will never wear. 
 And on no flower-strewn couch shall she be laid, 
 Nor shall her voice make glad a lover's ear : 
 Yet if of Death thou hast not any fear. 
 Yea, rather, if thou lovest him utterly, 
 Thou still may'st woo her ere thou com'st to die, 
 
 " Like him that on this day thou sawest lie dead ; 
 For, fearing as I deem the sea-born one. 
 The maid has vowed e'en such a man to wed 
 As in the course her swift feet can outrun, 
 lUit whoso fails herein, his days are done : 
 He came the iiighest that was slain to-day, 
 Although with him I deem she did but play. 
 
 " Behold, such mercy Atalanta gives 
 To those that long to win her loveliness ; 
 Be wise ! be sure that many a maid there lives 
 Gentler than she, of beauty little less, 
 Whose swimming eyes thy loving words shall bless, 
 When in some garden, knee set close to knee, 
 Thou sing'st the song that love may teach to thee/'
 
 atalanta's race 173 
 
 So to the hunter spake that ancient man, 
 And left him for his own home presently : 
 But he turned round, and through the moonlight 
 
 wan 
 Reached the thick wood, and there 'twixt tree and 
 
 tree 
 Distraught he passed the long night feverishly, 
 'Twixt sleep and waking, and at dawn arose 
 To wage hot war against his speechless foes. 
 
 There to the hart's flank seemed his shaft to grow, 
 As panting down the broad green glades he flew, 
 There by his horn the Dryads well might know 
 His thrust against the bear's heart had been true. 
 And there Adonis' bane his javelin slew. 
 But still in vain through rough and smooth he 
 
 went. 
 For none the more his restlessness was spent. 
 
 So wandering, he to Argive cities^ came. 
 And in the lists with valiant men he stood. 
 And by great deeds he won him praise and fame, 
 And heaps of wealth for little-valued blood ; 
 But none of all these things, or life, seemed good 
 Unto his heart, where still unsatisfied 
 A ravenous longing warred with fear and pride. 
 
 Therefore it happed when but a month had gone 
 Since he had left King Schoeneus' city old, 
 In hunting-gear again, again alone 
 The forest-bordered meads did he behold.
 
 174 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Where still 'mid thoughts of August's quivering 
 
 gold 
 Folk hoed the wheat, and clipped the vine in trust 
 Of faint October's purple-foaming must. 
 
 And once again he passed the peaceful gate, 
 While to his beating heart his lips did lie, 
 That owning not victorious love and fate. 
 Said, half aloud, " And here too must I try, 
 To win of alien men the mastery, 
 And gather for my head fresh meed of fame 
 And cast new glory on my father's name." 
 
 In spite of that, how beat his heart, when first 
 Folk said to him, " And art thou come to see 
 That which still makes our city's name accurst 
 Among all mothers for its cruelty? 
 Then know indeed that fate is good to thee 
 Because to-morrow a new luckless one 
 Against the whitefoot maid is pledged to run." 
 
 So on the morrow with no curious eyes 
 As once he did, that piteous sight he saw. 
 Nor did that wonder in his heart arise 
 As toward the goal the conquering maid 'gan draw, 
 Nor did he gaze upon her eyes with awe. 
 Too full the pain of longing filled his heart 
 For fear or wonder there to have a part. 
 
 But O, how long the night was ere it went ! 
 How long it was before the dawn begun
 
 ATALANTA'S RACE 175 
 
 Showed to the wakening birds tlie sun's intent 
 That not in darkness should the world be done ! 
 And then, and then, how long before the sun 
 Bade silently the toilers of the eartli 
 Get forth to fruitless cares or empty mirth ! 
 
 And long it seemed that in the market-place 
 He stood and saw the chaffering folk go by. 
 Ere from the ivory throne King Schoeneus' face 
 Looked down upon the murmur royally. 
 But then came trembling that tlie time was nigh 
 When he midst pitying looks his love must claim. 
 And jeering voices must salute his name. 
 
 But as the tlirong he pierced to gain the throne, 
 His alien face distraught aijd anxious told 
 What hopeless errand he was bound upon. 
 And, each to each, folk whispered to behold 
 His godlike limbs ; nay, and one woman old 
 As he went by must pluck him by the sleeve 
 And pray him yet that wretched love to leave. 
 
 For sidling up she said, " Canst thou live twice. 
 Fair son? canst thou have joyful youth again, 
 That thus thou goest to the sacrifice 
 Thyself the victim ? nay then, all in vain 
 Thy mother bore her longing and her pain, 
 And one more maiden on the earth must dwell 
 Hopeless of joy, nor fearing death and hell. 
 
 " O, fool, thou knowest not the compact then 
 That with the threeformed goddess ^ slie has made
 
 176 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 To keep her from the loving lips of men, 
 
 And in no saffron gown to be arrayed, 
 
 And therewithal with glory to be paid, 
 
 And love of her the moonlit river sees 
 
 White 'gainst the shadow of the formless trees. 
 
 " Come back, and I myself will pray for thee 
 Unto the sea-born framer of delights, 
 To give thee her who on the earth may be 
 The fairest stirrer up to death and fights. 
 To quench with hopeful days and joyous nights 
 The flame that doth thy youthful heart consume 
 Come back, nor give thy beauty to the tomb." 
 
 How should he listen to her earnest speech? 
 Words, such as he not once or twice had said 
 Unto himself, whose meaning scarce could reach 
 The firm abode of that sad hardihead — 
 He turned about, and througli the marketstead 
 Swiftly he passed, until before the throne 
 In the cleared sj)ace he stood at last alone. 
 
 Then said the King, " Stranger, what dost thou 
 here ? 
 Have any of my folk done ill to thee ? 
 Or art thou of the forest men in fear ? 
 Or art thou of the sad fraternity 
 Who still will strive my daughter's mates to be, 
 Staking their lives to win to earthly bliss 
 The lonely maid the friend of Artemis ? "
 
 ATALANTA\S RACE 177 
 
 " O King," he said, " thou sayest the word in- 
 deed ; 
 Nor will I quit the strife till I have won 
 My sweet delight, or death to end my need. 
 And know that I am called Milanion, 
 Of King Amphidamas tlie well-loved son : 
 So fear not that to thy old name, O King, 
 Much loss or shame my victory will bring." 
 
 "Nay, Prince," said Schceneus, "welcome to this 
 land 
 Thou wert indeed, if thou wert here to try 
 Thy strength 'gainst some one mighty of his hand. 
 Nor would we grudge thee well-won mastery. 
 But now, why wilt thou come to me to die, 
 And at my door lay down the luckless head. 
 Swelling the band of the unhappy dead, 
 
 " Whose curses even now my heart doth fear ? 
 Lo, I am old, and know what life can be. 
 And what a bitter thing is death anear. 
 O Son ! be wise, and hearken unto me, 
 And if no other can be dear to thee. 
 At least as now, yet is the world full wide, 
 And bliss in seeming hopeless hearts may hide : 
 
 "But if thou losest life, then all is lost." 
 "Nay, King," Milanion said, "thy words are vain. 
 Doubt not that I have counted well the cost. 
 But say, on what day wilt thou that I gain
 
 178 HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 Fulfilled delight, or death to end my pain ? 
 Right glad were I if it could be to-day, 
 And all my doubts at rest forever lay." 
 
 " Nay," said King Schceneus, " thus it shall not 
 be, 
 But rather shalt thou let a month go by, 
 And weary with thy prayers for victory 
 What god thou know'st the kindest and most nigh. 
 So doing, still perchance thou shalt not die : 
 And with my goodwill wouldst thou have the 
 
 maid 
 For of the equal gods I grow afraid. 
 
 " And until then, O Prince, be thou my guest. 
 And all these troublous things awhile forget." 
 " Nay," said he, " couldst thou give my soul good 
 
 rest. 
 And on mine head a sleepy garland set. 
 Then had I 'scaped the meshes of the net. 
 Nor shouldst thou hear from me another word ; 
 But now, make sharp thy fearful heading sword. 
 
 " Yet will I do what son of man may do. 
 And promise all the gods may most desire. 
 That to myself I may at least be true ; 
 And on that day my heart and limbs so tire, 
 With utmost strain and measureless desire, 
 That, at the worst, I may but fall asleep 
 When in the sunlight round that sword shall 
 sweep."
 
 ATALANTA'S IlACE 179 
 
 He went with that, nor anywhere would bide, 
 But unto Argos restlessly did wend ; 
 And there, as one who lays all hope aside, 
 Because the leech has said his life must end, 
 Silent farewell he bade to foe and friend. 
 And took his way unto the restless sea, 
 For there he deemed his rest and help might be. 
 
 Upon the shore of Argolis there stands 
 A temple to the goddess that he sought. 
 That, turned unto the lion-bearing lands, 
 Fenced from the east, of cold winds hath no 
 
 thought. 
 Though to no homestead there the sheaves are 
 
 brought. 
 No groaning press torments the close-clipped murk. 
 Lonely the fane stands, far from all men's work. 
 
 Pass through a close, set thick with myrtle-trees, 
 Through the brass doors that guard the holy place, 
 And entering, hear the washing of the seas 
 That twice a day rise high above the base. 
 And with the southwest urging them, embrace 
 The marble feet of her that standeth there 
 That shrink not, naked though they be and fair. 
 
 Small is the fane through which the seawind 
 sings 
 About Queen Venus' well- wrought image white, 
 But hung around are many precious things, 
 The gifts of those who, longing for delight,
 
 180 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Have hung tliem there within the goddess' sight, 
 And in return have taken at her hands 
 The living treasures of the Grecian lands. 
 
 And thither now has come Milanion, 
 And showed unto the priests' wide-open eyes 
 Gifts fairer than all those that there have shone, 
 Silk cloths, inwrought with Indian fantasies, 
 And bowls inscribed with sayings of the wise 
 Above the deeds of foolish living things, 
 And mirrors fit to be the gifts of kings. 
 
 And now before the Sea-born One "< he stands. 
 By the sweet veiling smoke made dim and soft. 
 And while the incense trickles from his hands. 
 And wliile the odorous smoke-wreaths hang aloft. 
 Thus doth he pray to her : " O Thou, who oft 
 Hast holpen man and maid in their distress, 
 Despise me not for this my wretchedness ! 
 
 " O goddess, among us who dwell below. 
 Kings and great men, great for a little while. 
 Have pity on the lowly heads that bow, 
 Nor hate the hearts that love them without guile ; 
 Wilt thou be worse than these, and is thy smile 
 A vain device of him who set thee here, 
 An empty dream of some artificer ? 
 
 " O, great one, some men love, and are ashamed ; 
 Some men are weary of the bonds of love ; 
 Yea, and by some men lightly art thou blamed,
 
 ATALANTA'S RACE 181 
 
 That from tliy toils their lives they cannot move, 
 And 'mid the ranks of men tlieir manhood prove. 
 Alas ! O goddess, if thou slay est me 
 What new immortal can I serve but thee ? 
 
 " Think then, will it bring honor to thy head 
 If folk say, ' Everything aside he cast 
 And to all fame and honor was he dead, 
 And to his one hope now is dead at last. 
 Since all unholpen he is gone and past : 
 Ah, the gods love not man, for certainly. 
 He to his helper did not cease to cry.' 
 
 " Nay, but thou wilt help ; they who died before 
 Not single-hearted as I deem came here. 
 Therefore unthanked they laid their gifts before 
 Thy stainless feet, still shivering with their fear. 
 Lest in their eyes their true thought might appear. 
 Who sought to be the lords of that fair town. 
 Dreaded of men and winners of renown. 
 
 " O Queen, thou knowest I pray not for this : 
 O set us down together in some place 
 Where not a voice can break our heaven of bliss. 
 Where naught but rocks and I can see her face, 
 Softening beneath the marvel of thy grace. 
 Where not a foot our vanished steps can track — 
 The golden age, the golden age come back ! 
 
 " O fairest, hear me now who do thy will, 
 Plead for thy rebel that she be not slain,
 
 182 HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 But live and love and be thy servant still ; 
 Ah, give her joy and take away my pain, 
 And thus two long-enduring servants gain. 
 An easy thing this is to do for me, 
 What need of my vain words to weary thee ! 
 
 " But none the less, this place will I not leave 
 Until I needs must go my death to meet. 
 Or at thy hands some happy sign receive 
 That in great joy we twain may one day greet 
 Thy presence here and kiss thy silver feet. 
 Such as we deem thee, fair beyond all words, 
 Victorious o'er our servants and our lords." 
 
 Then from the altar back a pace he drew. 
 But from the Queen turned not his face away, 
 But 'gainst a pillar leaned, until the blue 
 That arched the sky, at ending of the day. 
 Was turned to ruddy gold and changing gray, 
 And clear, but low, the nigh-ebbed windless sea 
 In the still evening murmured ceaselessly. 
 
 And there he stood when all the sun was down, 
 Nor had he moved, when the dim golden light, 
 Like the far luster of a godlike town. 
 Had left the world to seeming hopeless night, 
 Nor would he move the more when wan moonlight 
 Streamed through the pillars for a little while. 
 And lighted up the white Queen's changeless 
 smile.
 
 ATALANTA'S RACE 183 
 
 Naught noted lie the shallow flowing sea 
 As step by step it set the wrack a-swim, 
 The yellow torchlight nothing noted he 
 Wherein with fluttering gown and half-bared 
 
 limb 
 The temple damsels sung their midnight hymn, 
 And naught the doubled stillness of the fane 
 When they were gone and all was hushed again. 
 
 But when the waves had touched the marble 
 base, 
 And steps the fish swim over twice a day, 
 The dawn beheld him sunken in his place 
 Upon the floor ; and sleeping there he lay. 
 Not heeding aught the little jets of spray 
 The roughened sea brought nigh, across him cast. 
 For as one dead all thougbt from him had passed. 
 
 Yet long before the sun had showed his head, 
 Long ere the varied hangings on the wall 
 Had gained once more their blue and green and 
 
 red. 
 He rose as one some well-known sign doth call 
 When war upon the city's gates doth fall, 
 And scarce like one fresh risen out of sleep, 
 He 'gan again his broken watch to keep. 
 
 Then he turned round ; not for the sea-gull's 
 cry 
 That wheeled above the temple in his flight. 
 Not for the fresh south wind that lovingly
 
 184 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Breathed on tlie new-born day and dying night, 
 
 But some strange hope 'twixt fear and great de- 
 light 
 
 Drew round his face, now flushed, now pale and 
 wan, 
 
 And still constrained his eyes the sea to scan. 
 
 Now a faint light lit up the southern sky, 
 Not sun or moon, for all the world was gray. 
 But this a briglit cloud seemed, that drew anigh. 
 Lighting the dull waves that beneath it lay 
 As toward the temple still it took its way. 
 And still grew greater, till ]\Iilanion 
 Saw naught for dazzling light that round him 
 shone. 
 
 But as he staggered with his arms outspread, 
 Delicious unnamed odors breathed around. 
 For languid happiness he bowed his head. 
 And with wet eyes sank down upon the ground, 
 Nor wished for aught, nor any dream he found 
 To give him reason for that happiness. 
 Or make him ask more knowledge of his bliss. 
 
 At last his eyes were cleared, and he could see 
 Through happy tears the goddess face to face 
 With that faint image of Divinity, 
 Whose well-wrought smile and dainty changeless 
 
 grace 
 
 Until that morn so gladdened all the place ;
 
 ATALANTA\S RACE 185 
 
 Then he, unwitting cried aloud her name 
 And covered up liis eyes for fear and sliame. 
 
 But through the stilhiess he her voice could 
 hear 
 Piercing his heart with joy scarce bearable, 
 That said, " Milanion, wherefore dost thou fear, 
 I am not hard to those who love me well ; 
 List to what I a second time will tell. 
 And thou mayest hear perchance, and live to save 
 The cruel maiden from a loveless grave. 
 
 " See, by my feet three golden apples lie — 
 Such fruit among the heavy roses falls. 
 Such fruit my watchful damsels carefully 
 Store up within the best loved of my walls, 
 Ancient Damascus, where the lover calls 
 Above my unseen head, and faint and light 
 The rose-leaves flutter round me in the night. 
 
 "And note, that these are not alone most fair 
 With heavenly gold, but longings strange they 
 
 bring 
 Unto the hearts of men, who will not care 
 Beholding these, for any once-loved thing 
 Till round the shining sides their fingers cling. 
 And thou shalt see thy well-girt swiftfoot maid 
 By sight of these amid her glory stayed. 
 
 " For bearing these within a scrip with thee, 
 When first she heads thee from the starting-place
 
 186 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Cast down the first one for her eyes to see, 
 And when she turns aside make on apace, 
 And if again she heads thee in the race 
 Spare not the other two to cast aside 
 If she not long enough behind will bide. 
 
 " Farewell, and when has come the happy time 
 That she Diana's raiment must unbind 
 And all the world seems blessed with Saturn's 
 
 clime ^ 
 And thou with eager arms about her twined 
 Beholdest first her gray eyes growing kind. 
 Surely, O trembler, thou shalt scarcely then 
 Forget the Helper of unhappy men." 
 
 Milanion raised his liead at this last word 
 For now so soft and kind she seemed to be 
 No longer of her Godhead was he feared ; 
 Too late he looked, for nothing could he see 
 But the white image glimmering doubtfully 
 In the departing twilight cold and gray. 
 And those three apples on the steps that lay. 
 
 These then he caught up quivering with de- 
 light, 
 Yet fearful lest it all might be a dream, 
 And though aweary with the watcliful night, 
 And sleepless nights of longing, still did deem 
 He could not sleep ; but yet the first sunbeam 
 That smote the fane across the heaving deep 
 Shone on him laid in calm untroubled sleep.
 
 ATALANTA\S RACE 187 
 
 But little ere the noontide did he rise, 
 And why he felt so happy scarce could tell 
 Until the gleaming apples met his eyes. 
 Then leaving the fair place where this befell 
 Oft he looked back as one who loved it well, 
 Then homeward to the haunts of men 'gan wend 
 To bring all things unto a ha^^py end. 
 
 Now has the lingering month at last gone by. 
 Again are all folk round the running place. 
 Nor other seems the dismal pageantry 
 Than heretofore, but that another face 
 Looks o'er the smooth course ready for the race, 
 For now, beheld of all, Milanion 
 Stands on the spot he twice has looked upon. 
 
 But yet — what change is this tliat holds the 
 maid ? 
 Does she indeed see in his glittering eye 
 More than disdain of the sharp shearing blade, 
 Some happ}^ hope of help and victory ? 
 The others seemed to say, " We come to die. 
 Look down upon us for a little while, 
 That dead, we may bethink us of thy smile." 
 
 But he — what look of mastery was this 
 He cast on her ? why were his lips so red ? 
 Why was his face so flushed with happiness ? 
 So looks not one who deems himself but dead. 
 E'en if to death he bows a willing head ; 
 So rather looks a god well pleased to find 
 Some earthly damsel fashioned to his mind.
 
 188 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Why must she drop her lids before his gaze, 
 And even as she casts adown her eyes 
 Redden to note his eager glance of praise, 
 And wish that she were clad in other guise? 
 Why must the memory to her heart arise 
 Of things unnoticed when they first were heard. 
 Some lover's song, some answering maiden's word? 
 
 What makes these longings, vague, without a 
 name, 
 And this vain pity never felt before. 
 This sudden languor, this contempt of fame. 
 This tender sorrow for the time past o'er. 
 These doubts that grow each minute more and 
 
 more ? 
 Why does she tremble as the time grows near. 
 And weak defeat and woeful victory fear ? 
 
 But while she seemed to hear her beating heart, 
 Above their heads the trumpet blast rang out 
 And forth they sprang ; and she must play her 
 
 part. 
 Then flew her white feet, knowing not a doubt. 
 Though slackening once, she turned her head about, 
 But then she cried aloud and faster fled 
 Than e'er before, and all men deemed him dead. 
 
 But with no sound he raised aloft his hand. 
 And thence what seemed a ray of light there flew 
 And past the maid rolled on along the sand ;
 
 ATALANTA'S RACE 189 
 
 Then trembling she her feet together drew 
 And in her heart a strong desire there grew 
 To have the toy ; some god she thought had given 
 That gift to her, to make of eartli a heaven. 
 
 Then from the course with eager steps she ran, 
 And in her odorous bosom laid the gold. 
 But when she turned again, the great-limbed man, 
 Now well ahead she failed not to behold. 
 And mindful of her glory waxing cold. 
 Sprang up and followed him in hot j^ursuit. 
 Though with one hand she touched the golden 
 fruit. 
 
 Note too, the bow that she was wont to bear 
 She laid aside to grasp the glittering prize. 
 And o'er her shoulder from the quiver fair 
 Three arrows fell and lay before her eyes 
 Unnoticed, as amidst the people's cries 
 She sprang to head the strong Milanion, 
 Who now the turning-post had well-nigh won. 
 
 But as he set his mighty hand on it 
 White fingers underneath his own were laid, 
 And white limbs from his dazzled eyes did flit, 
 Then he the second fruit cast by the maid, 
 Ikit she ran on awhile, then as afraid 
 Wavered and stoj^ped, and turned and made no stay. 
 Until the globe with its bright fellow lay.
 
 190 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Then, as a troubled glance she cast around 
 Now far ahead the Argive could she see, 
 And in her garment's hem one hand she wound 
 To keep the double prize, and strenuously 
 Sped o'er the course, and little doubt had she 
 To win the day, though now but scanty space 
 Was left betwixt him and the winning place. 
 
 Short was the way unto such winged feet, 
 Quickly she gained upon him till at last 
 He turned about her eager eyes to meet 
 And from his hand the third fair apple cast. 
 She wavered not, but turned and ran so fast 
 After the prize that should her bliss fulfill. 
 That in her hand it lay ere it was still. 
 
 Nor did she rest, but turned about to win 
 Once more, an unblest woeful victory — 
 And yet — and yet — why does her breath begin 
 To fail her, and her feet drag heavily ? 
 Why fails she now to see if far or nigh 
 The goal is ? why do her gray eyes grow dim ? 
 Why do these tremors run through every limb ? 
 
 She spreads her arms abroad some stay to find 
 Else must she fall, indeed, and findeth this, 
 A strong man's arms about her body twined, 
 Nor may she shudder now to feel his kiss. 
 So wrapped she is in new unbroken bliss : 
 Made happy that tlie foe the prize hath won, 
 She weeps glad tears for all her glory done.
 
 ATALANTA\S RACE 191 
 
 Shatter the trumpet, hew adown the posts ! 
 Upon the brazen altar break the sword, 
 And scatter incense to appease the ghosts 
 Of those who died here by their own award. 
 Bring forth the image of the mighty Lord, 
 And her who unseen o'er the runners hung, 
 And did a deed forever to be sung. 
 
 Here are the gathered folk, make no delay. 
 Open King Schoeneus' well-filled treasury. 
 Bring out the gifts long hid from light of day. 
 The golden bowls o'erwrought with imagery. 
 Gold chains, and unguents brought from over sea. 
 The saffron gown the old Phcenician brought. 
 Within the temple of the Goddess wrought. 
 
 O ye, O damsels, who shall never see 
 Her, that Love's servant bringeth now to you. 
 Returning from another victory, 
 In some cool bower do all that now is due ! 
 Since she in token of her service new 
 Shall give to Venus offerings rich enow. 
 Her maiden zone, her arrows, and her bow.
 
 192 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 
 
 BY ROBERT BROWNING 
 I 
 
 You're my friend : 
 
 I was the man the Duke spoke to ; 
 
 I helped the Duchess to cast off his yoke, too ; 
 
 So, here's the tale from beginning to end, 
 
 My friend ! 
 
 II 
 
 Ours is a great wild country : ^ 
 
 If you climb to our castle's top, 
 
 I don't see where your eye can stop ; 
 
 For when you've passed the corn-field country, 
 
 Where vineyards leave off, flocks are packed, 
 
 And sheep-range leads to cattle-tract, 
 
 And cattle-tract to open-chase. 
 
 And open-chase to the very base 
 
 Of the mountain where, at a funeral pace, 
 
 Round about, solemn and slow. 
 
 One by one, row after row. 
 
 Up and up the pine-trees go, 
 
 So, like black priests up, and so 
 
 Down the other side again 
 
 To another greater, wilder country, 
 
 That's one vast red drear burnt-up plain. 
 
 Branched through and through with many a vein
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 193 
 
 Whence iron's dug, and copper's dealt ; 
 
 Look right, look left, look straight before, — 
 
 Beneath they mine, above they smelt. 
 
 Copper-ore and iron -ore. 
 
 And forge and furnace mold and melt, 
 
 And so on, more and ever more, 
 
 Till at the last, for a bounding belt, 
 
 Comes the salt sand hoar of the great sea-shore, 
 
 — And the whole is our Duke's country. 
 
 Ill 
 
 I was born the day this present Duke was — 
 (And O, says the song, ere I was old ! ) 
 In the castle where the other Duke was — 
 (When I was happy and young, not old !) 
 I in the kennel,^ he in the bower : 
 We are of like age to an hour. 
 My father was huntsman in that day ; 
 Who has not heard my father say 
 That, when a boar was brought to bay, 
 Three times, four times out of five. 
 With his huntspear he'd contrive 
 To get the killing-place transfixed. 
 And pin him true, both eyes betwixt ? 
 And that's why the old Duke would rather 
 He lost a salt-pit than my father. 
 And loved to have him ever in call ; 
 That's why my father stood in the hall 
 When the old Duke brought his infant out 
 To show the people, and while they passed
 
 194 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 The wondrous bantling round about, 
 
 Was first to start at the outside blast 
 
 As the Kaiser's courier blew his horn, 
 
 Just a month after the babe was born. 
 
 " And," quoth the Kaiser's courier, " since 
 
 The Duke has got an heir, our Prince 
 
 Needs the Duke's self at his side : " 
 
 The Duke looked down and seemed to wince, 
 
 But he thought of wars o'er the world wide, 
 
 Castles a-fire, men on their inarch, 
 
 The toppling tower, the crashing arch ; 
 
 And up he looked, and awhile he eyed 
 
 The row of crests and shields and banners 
 
 Of all achievements after all manners. 
 
 And " ay," said the Duke witli a surly pride. 
 
 The more was his comfort when he died 
 
 At next year's end, in a velvet suit. 
 
 With a gilt glove on his hand, his foot 
 
 In a silken shoe for a leather boot, 
 
 Petticoated like a herald. 
 
 In a chamber next to an ante-room. 
 
 Where he breathed the breath of page and groom. 
 
 What he called stink, and they, perfume : 
 
 — They should have set him on red Berold 
 
 Mad with pride, like fire to manage ! 
 
 They should have got his cheek fresh tannage 
 
 Such a day as to-day in the merry sunshine ! 
 
 Had they stuck on his fist a rough-foot merlin ! 
 
 (Hark, the wind's on the heath at its game ! 
 
 Oh, for a noble falcon-lanner
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 195 
 
 To flap each broad wing like a banner, 
 
 And tnrn in the wind, and dance like flame !) 
 
 Had they broached a white-beer cask from Berlin 
 
 — Or if you incline to prescribe mere wine 
 Put to his lips, when they saw him pine, 
 
 A cup of our own Moldavia fine, 
 Cotnar for instance, green as May sorrel 
 And ropy with sweet, — we shall not quarrel.^ 
 
 IV 
 
 So, at home, the sick tall yellow Duchess 
 
 Was left with the infant in her clutches. 
 
 She being the daughter of God knows who : ^ 
 
 And now was the time to revisit her tribe. 
 
 Abroad and afar they went, the two. 
 
 And let our people rail and gibe 
 
 At the empty hall and extinguished fire, 
 
 As loud as we liked, but ever in vain, 
 
 Till after long years we had our desire, 
 
 And back came the Duke and his mother again. 
 
 V 
 
 And he came back the pertest little ape 
 That ever affronted human shape ; 
 Full of his travel, struck at himself, 
 You'd say, he despised our bluff old ways ? 
 
 — Not he I ^ For in Paris they told the elf 
 Our rough North land was the Land of Lays, 
 The one good thing left in evil days ; 
 
 Since the Mid-Age was the Heroic Time,
 
 196 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And only in wild nooks like ours 
 
 Could you taste of it yet as in its prime, 
 
 And see true castles with proper tow^ers, 
 
 Young-hearted women, old-minded men. 
 
 And manners now as manners were then. 
 
 So, all that the old Dukes had been, without 
 
 knowing it. 
 This Duke would fain know he was, without being 
 
 it; 
 'Twas not for the joy's self, but the joy of his 
 
 showing it, 
 Nor for the pride's self, but the pride of our see- 
 ing it. 
 He revived all usages thoroughly worn-out, 
 The souls of them fumed-forth, the hearts of them 
 
 torn-out : 
 And chief in the chase his neck he periled. 
 On a lathy horse, all legs and length. 
 With blood for bone, all speed, no strength ; 
 
 — They should have set him on red Berold 
 With the red eye slow consuming in fire, 
 And the thin stiff ear like an abbey spire ! 
 
 VI 
 
 Well, such as he was, he must marry, we heard : 
 And out of a convent,^ at the word. 
 Came the lady, in time of spring. 
 
 — Oh, old thoughts they cling, they cling ! 
 That da}^ I know, with a dozen oaths 
 
 I clad myself in thick hunting-clothes
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 197 
 
 Fit for the chase of urochs or buffle 
 
 In winter-time when you need to muffle. 
 
 But the Duke had a mind we should cut a figure, 
 
 And so we saw the hidy arrive : 
 
 My friend, I have seen a white crane bigger ! 
 
 She was tlie smallest lady alive. 
 
 Made in a piece of nature's madness. 
 
 Too small, almost, for the life and gladness 
 
 That over-filled her, as some hive 
 
 Out of the bears' reach on the high trees 
 
 Is crowded with its safe merry bees : 
 
 In truth, slie was not hard to please ! 
 
 Up she looked, down she looked, round at the 
 
 mead. 
 Straight at the castle, that's best indeed 
 To look at from outside the walls : 
 As for us, styled the " serfs and thralls," 
 She as much thanked me as if she had said it, 
 (With her eyes, do you understand ? ) 
 Because I patted her horse while I led it ; "^ 
 And Max, who rode on her other hand, 
 Said, no bird flew past but she inquired 
 What its true name was, nor ever seemed tired — • 
 If that was an eagle she saw hover. 
 And the green and gray bird on the field was the 
 
 plover. 
 When suddenly appeared the Duke : 
 And as down she sprung, the small foot pointed 
 On to my hand, — as with a rebuke, 
 And as if his backbone were not jointed,
 
 198 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 The Uuke stepped rather aside than forward 
 And welcomed her with his grandest smile ; 
 And, mind you, his mother all the while 
 Chilled in the rear, like a wind to Nor'ward ; 
 And up, like a weary yawn, with its pullies 
 Went, in a shriek, the rusty portcullis ; 
 And, like a glad sky the north-wind sullies, 
 The lady's face stopped its play. 
 As if her first hair had grown gray ; ^ 
 For such things must begin some one day. 
 
 VII 
 
 In a day or two she was well again : 
 
 As who should say, " You labor in vain ! 
 
 This is all a jest against God, who meant 
 
 I should ever be, as I am, content 
 
 And gJad in his sight ; therefore, glad will I be. 
 
 So, smiling as at first went she. 
 
 vni 
 
 She was active, stirring, all fire — 
 
 Could not rest, could not tire — 
 
 To a stone she might have given life ! 
 
 (I myself loved once, in my day) 
 
 — For a shepherd's, miner's, huntsman's wife, 
 
 (I had a wife, I know what I say) 
 
 Never in all the world such an one I ^ 
 
 And here was j)lenty to be done, 
 
 And she that could do it, great or small, 
 
 She was to do nothing at all.
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DLWHESS 199 
 
 There was already this man at his post, 
 
 This in his station, and that in his office, 
 
 And the Duke's phm admitted a wife, ^^ at most, 
 
 To meet his eye with the other trophies. 
 
 Now outside the hall, now in it, 
 
 To sit thus, stand thus, see and be seen. 
 
 At the proper place in the proper minute, 
 
 And die away the life between. 
 
 And it was amusing enough, each infraction 
 
 Of rule — (but for after-sadness that came) 
 
 To hear the consummate self-satisfaction 
 
 With which the young Duke and the old dame 
 
 Would let her advise, and criticise, 
 
 And, being a fool, instruct the wise, 
 
 And, childlike, parcel out praise or blame. 
 
 They bore it all in complacent guise. 
 
 As though an artificer, after contriving 
 
 A wheel-work image as if it were living. 
 
 Should find with delight it could motion to strike 
 
 him ! 
 So found the Duke, and his mother like him : 
 The lady hardly got a rebuff — 
 That had not been contemptuous enough. 
 With his cursed smirk, as he nodded applause. 
 And kept off the old mother-cat's claws. 
 
 IX 
 
 So, the little lady grew silent and thin. 
 
 Paling and ever paling. 
 As the way is with a hid chagrin ; ^^
 
 200 nAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And the Duke perceived that she was ailing, 
 And said in his heart, " 'Tis done to spite me. 
 But I shall find in my power to right me I " 
 Don't swear, friend ! The old one, many a year. 
 Is in hell, and the Duke's self . . . you shall hear. 
 
 X 
 
 Well, early in autumn, at first winter-warning, 
 When the stag had to break with his foot, of a 
 
 morning 
 A drinking-hole out of the fresh tender ice, 
 That covered the pond till the sun, in a trice. 
 Loosening it, let out a ripple of gold, 
 And another and another, and faster and faster. 
 Till, dimpling to blindness, the wide water 
 
 rolled, — 
 Then it so chanced that the Duke our master 
 Asked himself what were the pleasures in season. 
 And found, since the calendar bade him be hearty. 
 He should do the Middle Age no treason 
 In resolving on a hunting-party. 
 Always provided, old books showed the way of it ! 
 What meant old poets by their strictures ? 
 And when old poets had said their say of it, 
 How taught old painters in their pictures ? 
 We must revert to the proper channels. 
 Workings in tapestry, paintings on panels, 
 And gather up woodcraft's authentic traditions. 
 Here was food for our various ambitions, 
 As on each case, exactly stated —
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 201 
 
 To encourage your dog, now, the properest chirrup, 
 Or best prayer to St. Hubert on mounting your 
 
 stirrup — 
 We of the household took thought and debated. 
 Blessed was he whoso back ached with the jerkin 
 His sire was wont to do forest- work in ; 
 Blesseder he who nobly sunk " ohs " 
 And " ahs " while he tugged on his grandsire's 
 
 trunk-hose ; 
 What signified hats if they had no rims on, 
 Each slouching before and behind like the scallop, 
 And able to serve at sea for a shallop, 
 Loaded with lacquer and looped with crimson ? 
 So that the deer now, to make a short rhyme on't. 
 What with our Venerers, Prickers and Verderers, 
 Might hope for real hunters at length and not 
 
 murderers, 
 And oh, the Duke's tailor he had a hot time on't ! 
 
 XI 
 
 Now you must know that when the first dizziness 
 Of flap-hats and buff-coats and jack-boots subsided. 
 The Duke put this question, " The Duke's part 
 
 provided 
 Had not the Duchess some share in the business ? " 
 For out of the mouth of two or three witnesses 
 Did he establish all fit-or-unfitnesses : 
 And, after much laying of heads together. 
 Somebody's cap got a notable feather 
 By the announcement with proper unction
 
 202 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 That he had discovered the lady's function ; 
 Since ancient authors gave this tenet, 
 " When horns wind a mort and the deer is at siege, 
 Let the dame of the castle prick forth on her jen- 
 net. 
 And with water to wash the hands of her liege 
 In a clean ewer with a fair toweling, 
 Let her preside at the disemboweling." 
 Now, my friend, if you have so little religion 
 As to catch a hawk, some falcon-lanner. 
 And thrust her broad wings like a banner 
 Into a coop for a vulgar pigeon ; 
 And if day by day and week by week 
 You cut her claws, and sealed her eyes. 
 And clipped her wings, and tied her beak, 
 Would it cause you any great surprise 
 If, when you decided to give her an airing, 
 You found she needed a little preparing ? 
 — I say, should you be such a curmudgeon. 
 If she clung to the perch, as to take it in dudgeon ? 
 Yet when the Duke to his lady signified. 
 Just a day before, as he judged most dignified. 
 In what a pleasure she was to participate, — 
 And, instead of leaping wide in flashes. 
 Her eyes just lifted their long lashes, 
 As if pressed by fatigue even he could not dissi- 
 pate, 
 And duly acknowledged the Duke's forethought. 
 But spoke of her health, if her health were 'worth 
 aught.
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THF DUCHESS 203 
 
 Of the weight by day and the watch by night, 
 And much wrong now that used to be right, 
 So, thanking him, declined the hunting, — 
 Was conduct ever more affronting ? 
 With all the ceremony settled — • 
 With the towel ready, and the sewer 
 Polishing up his oldest ewer. 
 And the jennet pitched upon, a piebald. 
 Black-barred, cream-coated and pinkeye-balled, — 
 No wonder if the Duke was nettled ! 
 And when she persisted nevertheless, — 
 Well, I suppose here's the time to confess 
 That there ran half round our lady's chamber 
 A balcony none of the hardest to clamber ; 
 And that Jacynth the tire-woman, ready in wait- 
 ing. 
 Stayed in call outside, what need of relating ? 
 And since Jacynth was like a June rose, why, a 
 
 fervent 
 Adorer of Jacynth of course was your servant ; 
 And if she had the habit to peep through the case- 
 ment, 
 How could I keep at any vast distance ? 
 And so, as I say, on the lady's persistence. 
 The Duke, dumb stricken with amazement, 
 Stood for awhile in a sultry smotlier, 
 And then, with a smile that partook of the awful. 
 Turned her over to his yellow mother 
 To learn what was held decorous and lawful ; 
 And the mother smelt blood with a cat-like instinct,
 
 204 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 As her cheek quick whitened thro' all its quince 
 
 tinct. 
 Oh, but the lady heard the whole truth at once ! 
 What meant she ? — Who was she ? — Her duty 
 
 and station, 
 The wisdom of age and the folly of youth, at 
 
 once, 
 Its decent regard and its fitting relation — 
 In brief, my friend, set all the devils in hell free 
 And turn them out to carouse in a belfry 
 And treat the priests to a fifty-part canon. 
 And then you may guess how that tongue of hers 
 
 ran on ! 
 Well, somehow or other it ended at last. 
 And, licking her whiskers, out she passed ; 
 And after her, — making (he hoped) a face 
 Like Emperor Nero or Sultan Saladin, 
 Stalked the Duke's self with the austere grace 
 Of ancient hero or modern paladin. 
 From door to staircase — oh, such a solemn 
 Unbending of the vertebral column ! 
 
 XII 
 
 However, at sunrise our company mustered ; 
 And here was the huntsman bidding unkennel. 
 And there 'neath his bonnet the pricker blustered 
 With feather dank as a bough of wet fennel ; 
 For the court-yard walls were filled with fog 
 You might have cut as an ax chops a log — 
 Like so much avooI for color and bulkiness ;
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 205 
 
 And out rode the Duke in a perfect sulkiness, 
 
 Since, before breakfast, a man feels but queasily, 
 
 And a sinking at the lower abdomen 
 
 Begins the day with indifferent omen. 
 
 And lo, as he looked around uneasily. 
 
 The sun plowed the fog up and drove it asunder, 
 
 This way and that, from the valley under ; 
 
 And, looking through the court-yard arch, 
 
 Down in the valley, what should meet him 
 
 But a troop of Gypsies on their march ? 
 
 No doubt with the annual gifts to greet him. 
 
 XIII 
 
 Now, in your land, Gypsies reach you, only 
 
 After reaching all lands beside ; 
 
 North they go. South they go, trooping or lonely. 
 
 And still, as they travel far and wide. 
 
 Catch they and keep now a trace here, a trac6 
 
 there. 
 That puts you in mind of a place here, a place 
 
 there. 
 But with us,^2 1 believe they rise out of the ground. 
 And nowhere else, I take it, are found 
 With the earth-tint yet so freshly embrowned ; 
 Born, no doubt, like insects which breed on 
 The very fruit they are meant to feed on. 
 For the earth — not a use to which they don't 
 
 turn it, 
 The ore that grows in the mountain's womb, 
 Or the sand in the pits like a honeycomb,
 
 206 HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 They sift and soften it, bake it and burn it — 
 
 Whether they weld you, for instance, a snaffle 
 
 With side-bars never a brute can baffle ; 
 
 Or a lock that's a puzzle of wards within wards ; 
 
 Or, if your colt's forefoot inclines to curve inwards, 
 
 Horseshoes they hammer which turn on a swivel 
 
 And won't allow the hoof to shrivel. 
 
 Then they cast bells like the shell of the whikle. 
 
 They keep a stout heart in the ram with their 
 
 tinkle ; 
 But the sand — they pinch and pound it like otters ; 
 Commend me to Gypsy glass-makers and potters ! 
 Glasses they'll blow you, crystal-clear. 
 Where just a faint cloud of rose shall aj^pear. 
 As if in pure water you dropped and let die 
 A bruised black-blooded mulberry ; 
 And that other sort, their crowning pride, 
 With long white threads distinct inside. 
 Like the lake-flower's fibrous roots which dangle 
 Loose such a length and never tangle. 
 Where the bold sword-lily cuts the clear waters, 
 And the cup-lily couches with all the white 
 
 daughters : 
 Such are the works they put their hand to. 
 The uses they turn and twist iron and sand to. 
 And these made the troop, which our Duke saw 
 
 sally 
 Toward his castle from out of tlie valley, 
 Men and women, like new-hatched spiders. 
 Come out with the morning to greet our riders.
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 207 
 
 And up they wound till they reached the ditch, 
 Whereat all stopped save one, a witch 
 That I knew, as she hobbled from the group, 
 By her gait directly and her stoop, 
 I, whom Jacynth was used to importune 
 To let that same witch tell us our fortune. 
 The oldest Gypsy then above ground , 
 And, sure as the autumn season came round, 
 She paid us a visit for profit or pastime, 
 And every time, as she swore, for the last time. 
 And presently she Avas seen to sidle 
 Up to the Uuke till she touched his bridle. 
 So that the horse of a sudden reared up 
 As under its nose the old witch peered up 
 With her worn-out eyes, or rather eye-holes 
 Of no use now but to gather brine, 
 And began a kind of level whine 
 Such as they used to sing to tlieir viols 
 When their ditties they go grinding 
 Up and down with nobody minding. 
 And then, as of old, at the end of the humming 
 Her usual presents were forthcoming 
 — A dog-whistle blowing the fiercest of trebles, 
 (Just a sea-shore stone holding a dozen fine pebbles,) 
 Or a porcelain mouth-piece to screw on a pipe- 
 end, — 
 And so she awaited her annual stipend. 
 But this time, the I) Like would scarcely vouchsafe 
 A word in reply ; and in vain she felt 
 With twitching fingers at her belt
 
 208 iiAwrnoBNE classics 
 
 For tlie purse of sleek pine-marten pelt, 
 Ready to jDut what he gave in her pouch safe, — 
 Till, either to quicken his apprehension, 
 Or possibly with an after-intention, 
 She was come, she said, to pay her duty 
 To the new Duchess, the youthful beauty. 
 No sooner had she named his lady, 
 Than a shine lit up the face so shady. 
 And its smirk returned with a novel meaning : 
 For it struck him, the babe just wanted weaning ; ^^ 
 If one gave her a taste of what life was and sorrow 
 She, foolish to-day, would be wiser to-morrow ; 
 And who so fit a teacher of trouble 
 As this sordid crone bent well-nigh double ? 
 So, glancing at her wolf-skin vesture, 
 (If such it was, for they grow so hirsute 
 That their own fleece serves for natural fur-suit) 
 He was contrasting, 'twas plain from his gesture, 
 The life of the lady so flower-like and delicate 
 With the loathsome squalor of this helicat. 
 I, in brief, was the man the Duke beckoned^* 
 From out of the throng : and while I drew near 
 He told the crone — as I since have reckoned 
 By the way he bent and spoke into her ear 
 With circumspection and mystery — 
 The main of the lady's history, 
 Her frowardness and ingratitude ; 
 And for all the crone's submissive attitude 
 I could see round her mouth the loose plaits 
 tightening.
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 209 
 
 And her brow with assenting intelligence bright- 
 ening, 
 As though she engaged with hearty goodwill 
 Whatever he now might enjoin to fulfill, 
 And promised the lady a thorough frightening. ^^ 
 And so, just giving her a glimpse 
 Of a purse, with the air of a man who imps 
 The wing of the hawk that shall fetch the hernshaw, 
 He bade me take the Gypsy mother 
 And set her telling some story or other 
 Of hill or dale, oak-wood or fernshaw, 
 To wile away a weary hour 
 For the lady left alone in her bower. 
 Whose mind and body craved exertion 
 And yet shrank from all better diversion. 
 
 XIV 
 Then clapping heel to his horse, the mere eurveter, 
 Out rode the Duke, and after his hollo 
 Horses and hounds swept, huntsman and servitor, 
 And back I turned and bade the crone follow. 
 And what makes me confident what's to be told 
 
 you 
 Had all along been of this crone's devising. 
 Is, that, on looking round sharply, behold you. 
 There was a novelty quick as surprising : 
 For first, she had shot up a full head in stature, 
 And her step kept pace with mine nor faltered. 
 As if age had foregone its usurpature. 
 And the ignoble mien was wholly altered,
 
 210 HAWTHOUNE CLASSICS 
 
 And the face looked quite of another nature, 
 And the change reached too, whatever the change 
 
 meant. 
 Her shaggy wolf-skin cloak's arrangement : 
 For where its tatters hung loose like sedges. 
 Gold coins were glittering on the edges. 
 Like the band-roll strung with tomans 
 Which proves the veil a Persian woman's : 
 And under her brow, like a snail's horns newly 
 Come out as after the rain lie paces. 
 Two unmistakable eye-points duly 
 Live and aware looked out of their places. 
 So, we went and found Jacynth at the entry 
 Of the lady's chamber standing sentry. 
 I told the command and produced my companion, 
 And Jacynth rejoiced to admit any one. 
 For since last night, by tlie same token. 
 Not a single word had the lady spoken. 
 They went in both to the presence together. 
 While I in the balcony watched the weather. 
 
 XV 
 
 And now, what took place at the very first of all, 
 
 I cannot tell, as I never could learn it : 
 
 Jacynth constantly wished a curse to fall 
 
 On that little head of hers and burn it, 
 
 If she knew how she came to drop so soundly 
 
 Asleep of a sudden, and there continue 
 
 The whole time sleeping as profoundly 
 
 As one of the boars my father would pin you
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 211 
 
 'Twixt the eyes where life holds garrison, 
 
 — Jacynth, forgive me the comparison ! 
 
 But where I begin my own narration 
 
 Is a little after I took my station 
 
 To breathe the fresh air from the balcony, 
 
 And, having in those days a falcon eye, 
 
 To follow the hunt thro' the open country. 
 
 From where the bushes thinlier crested 
 
 The hillocks, to a plain where's not one tree. 
 
 When, in a moment, my ear was arrested 
 
 By — was it singing, or was it saying. 
 
 Or a strange musical instrument playing 
 
 In the chamber ? — and to be certain 
 
 I pushed the lattice, pulled the curtain, 
 
 And there lay Jacynth asleep, 
 
 Yet as if a watch she tried to keep, 
 
 In a rosy sleep along the floor 
 
 With her head against the door ; 
 
 While in the midst, on the seat of state. 
 
 Was a queen — the Gypsy woman late. 
 
 With head and face downbent 
 
 On the lady's head and face intent : 
 
 For, coiled at her feet like a child at ease. 
 
 The lady sat between her knees. 
 
 And o'er them the lady's clasped hands met, 
 
 And on those hands her chin was set, 
 
 And her upturned face met the face of the crone 
 
 Wherein the eyes had grown and grown 
 
 As if she could double and quadruple 
 
 At pleasure the play of either pupil
 
 212 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 — Very like, by lier hands' slow fanning, 
 As up and down like a gor-crow's flappers 
 They moved to measure, or like bell-clappers. 
 I said, " Is it blessing, is it banning, 
 
 Do they applaud you or burlesque you — 
 Those hands and fiuQ-ers with no flesh on? " 
 But, just as I thought to spring in to the rescue. 
 At once I was stopped by the lady's expression : 
 For it was life her eyes were drinking 
 From the crone's wide pair above unwinking, 
 
 — Life's pure fire, received without shrinking,^^ 
 Into the heart and breast whose heaving 
 
 Told you no single drop they were leaving, 
 
 — Life, that filling her, passed redundant 
 Into her very hair, back swerving 
 
 Over each shoulder, loose and abundant. 
 
 As her head thrown back showed the Avhite throat 
 
 curving ; 
 And the very tresses shared in the pleasure, 
 Moving to the mystic measure. 
 Bounding as the bosom bounded. 
 I stopped short, more and more confounded, 
 As still her cheeks burned and eyes glistened, 
 As she listened and she listened. 
 When all at once a hand detained me, 
 The selfsame contagion gained me. 
 And I kept time to the wondrous chime, 
 Making out words and prose and rhyme, 
 Till it seemed that the music furled 
 Its wings like a task fulfilled, and dropped
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 213 
 
 From under the words it first had propped, 
 And left them midway in tlie world. 
 Word took word as hand takes hand, 
 I could hear at last, and understand ; 
 And when I held the unbroken thread, 
 The Gypsy said : — 
 
 " And so at last we find my tribe, 
 
 And so I set thee in the midst. 
 
 And to one and all of them describe 
 
 What thou saidst and what thou didst. 
 
 Our long and terrible journey through. 
 
 And all thou art ready to say and do 
 
 In the trials that remain. 
 
 I trace them the vein and the other vein 
 
 That meet on thy brow and part again 
 
 Making our rapid mystic mark ; 
 
 And I bid my people prove and probe 
 
 Each eye's profound and glorious globe 
 
 Till they detect the kindred spark i" 
 
 In those depths so dear and dark, 
 
 Like the spots that snap and burst and flee, 
 
 Circling over the midnight sea. 
 
 And on that round young cheek of thine 
 
 I make them recognize the tinge, 
 
 As when of the costly scarlet wine 
 
 They drip so much as will impinge 
 
 And spread in a thinnest scale afloat 
 
 One thick gold drop from the olive's coat 
 
 Over a silver plate whose sheen
 
 214 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Still through the mixture shall be seen. 
 
 For so I prove thee, to one and all, 
 
 Fit, when my people ope their breast. 
 
 To see the sign, and hear the call, 
 
 And take the vow, and stand the test 
 
 Which adds one more child to the rest — 
 
 When the breast is bare and the arms are wide. 
 
 And the world is left outside. 
 
 For there is probation to decree. 
 
 And many and long must the trials be 
 
 Thou shalt victoriously endure. 
 
 If that brow is true and those eyes are sure. 
 
 Like a jewel-finder's fierce assay 
 
 Of the prize he dug from its mountain-tomb, — 
 
 Let once the vindicating ray 
 
 Leap out amid the anxious gloom. 
 
 And steel and fire have done their part. 
 
 And the prize falls on its finder's heart : 
 
 So, trial after trial past. 
 
 Wilt thou fall at the very .last 
 
 Breathless, half in trance 
 
 With the thrill of the great deliverance, 
 
 Into our arms for evermore ; 
 
 And thou shalt know, those arms once curled 
 
 About thee, what we knew before, 
 
 How love is the only good in the world. 
 
 Henceforth be loved as heart can love, 
 
 Or brain devise, or hand approve ! 
 
 Stand up, look below. 
 
 It is our life at thy feet we throw
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 215 
 
 To step with into light and joy ; 
 
 Not a power of life but we employ 
 
 To satisfy thy nature's want. 
 
 Art thou the tree that props the plant, 
 
 Or the climbing plant that seeks the tree — 
 
 Canst thou help us, must we help thee? 
 
 If any two creatures grew into one, 
 
 They would do more than the world has done ; 
 
 Though each apart were never so weak, 
 
 Ye vainly through the world should seek 
 
 For the knowledge and the might 
 
 Which in such union grew their right : 
 
 So, to approach at least that end. 
 
 And blend, — as much as may be, blend 
 
 Thee with us or us with thee, — 
 
 As climbing plant or propping tree, 
 
 Shall some one deck thee over and down. 
 
 Up and about, with blossoms and leaves ? 
 
 Fix his heart's fruit for thy garland-crown, 
 
 Clinof with his soul as the gourd-vine cleaves, 
 
 Die on thy boughs and disappear 
 
 While not a leaf of thine is sere ? 
 
 Or is the other fate in store, 
 
 And art thou fitted to adore, 
 
 To give thy wondrous self away, 
 
 And take a stronger nature's sway? 
 
 I forsee and could foretell 
 
 Thy future portion, sure and well : 
 
 But those passionate eyes speak true, speak true. 
 
 Let them say what thou shalt do I
 
 216 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Only be sure thy daily life, 
 In its peace or in its strife, 
 Never shall be unobserved ; 
 We pursue thy whole career, 
 And hope for it, or doubt, or fear, — 
 Lo, hast thou kept thy path or swerved, 
 We are beside thee in all thy ways, 
 With our blame, with our praise, 
 Our shame to feel, our pride to show, 
 Glad, angry — but indifferent, no ! 
 Whether it be thy lot to go. 
 For the good of us all, where the haters ^^ meet 
 .In the crowded city's horrible street; 
 Or thou step alone through tlie morass 
 Where never sound yet was 
 Save the dry quick clap of the stork's bill, 
 For the air is still, and the water still, 
 When the blue breast of the dipping coot 
 Dives under, and all is mute. 
 So, at the last shall come old age. 
 Decrepit as befits that stage ; 
 How else would st thou retire apart 
 With the hoarded memories of thy heart, 
 And gather all to the very least 
 Of the fragments of life's earlier feast, 
 Let fall through eagerness to find 
 The crowning dainties yet behind? 
 Ponder on the entire past 
 Laid together thus at last. 
 When the twilight helps to fuse
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 217 
 
 The first fresh witli the faded hues, 
 
 And the outline of the whole, 
 
 As round eve's shades their framework roll, 
 
 Grandly fronts for once thy soul ! 
 
 And then as, 'mid the dark, a gleam 
 
 Of yet another morning breaks. 
 
 And like the hand which ends a dream. 
 
 Death, with the might of his sunbeam, 
 
 Touches the flesh and the soul awakes. 
 
 Then — " 
 
 Ay, then indeed something would happen ! 
 But what ? For here her voice changed like a bird's ; 
 There grew more of the music and less of tlie words ; 
 Had Jacynth only been by me to clap pen 
 To paper and put you down every syllable 
 With those clever clerkly fingers, 
 All I've forgotten as well as what lingers 
 In this old brain of mine that's but ill able 
 To give you even this poor version 
 Of the speech I spoil, as it were, with stammering 
 — More fault of those wdio had the hammering 
 Of prosody into me and syntax. 
 And did it, not with hobnails but tintacks ! 
 But to return from this excursion, — 
 Just, do you mark, when the song Avas sweetest. 
 The peace most deep and the charm completest. 
 There came, shall I say, a snap — 
 And the charm vanished ! 
 
 And my sense returned, so strangely banished, 
 And, starting as from a nap,
 
 218 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 I knew the crone was bewitching my lady, 
 
 With Jacynth asleep ; and but one spring made 1 
 
 Down from the casement, round to the portal, — 
 
 Another minute and I had entered, — 
 
 When the door opened, and more than mortal 
 
 Stood, with a face where to my mind centered 
 
 All beauties I ever saw or shall see, 
 
 The Duchess : I stopped as if struck by palsy. 
 
 She was so different, happy and beautiful, 
 
 I felt at once that all was best. 
 
 And that I had nothing to do, for the rest. 
 
 But wait her commands, obey and be dutiful. 
 
 Not that, in fact, there was any commanding ; 
 
 I saw the glory of her eye. 
 
 And the brow's height and the breast's expanding, 
 
 And I was hers to live or to die. 
 
 As for finding what she wanted. 
 
 You know God Almighty granted 
 
 Such little signs should serve wild creatures 
 
 To tell one another all their desires. 
 
 So that each knows what his friend requires. 
 
 And does its bidtling without teachers. 
 
 I preceded her ; the crone 
 
 Followed silent and alone ; 
 
 I spoke to her, but she merely jabbered 
 
 In the old style ; both her eyes had slunk 
 
 Back to their pits ; her stature shrunk ; 
 
 In short, the soul in its body sunk 
 
 Like a blade sent home to its scabbard. 
 
 We descended, I preceding ;
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 219 
 
 Crossed the court with nobody heeding ; 
 
 All the world was at the chase, 
 
 The court-yard like a desert-place, 
 
 The stable emptied of its small fry ; 
 
 I saddled myself the very palfrey 
 
 I remember patting while it carried her, 
 
 The day she arrived and the Duke married here 
 
 And, do you know, though it's easy deceiving 
 
 Oneself in such matters, I can't help believing 
 
 The lady had not forgotten it either, 
 
 And knew the poor devil so much beneath her 
 
 Would have been only too glad, for her service. 
 
 To dance on hot plowshares like a Turk dervise, 
 
 But, unable to pay proper duty where owing it. 
 
 Was reduced to that pitiful method of showing it : 
 
 For though the moment I began setting 
 
 His saddle on my own nag of Berold's begetting, 
 
 (Not that I meant to be obtrusive) 
 
 She stopped me, while his rug was shifting. 
 
 By a single rapid finger's lifting, 
 
 And, with a gesture kind but conclusive. 
 
 And a little shake of the head, refused me, — 
 
 I say, although she never used me, 
 
 Yet when she Avas mounted, the Gypsy behind her, 
 
 And I ventured to remind her, 
 
 I suppose with a voice of less steadiness 
 
 Than usual, for my feeling exceeded me, 
 
 — Something to the effect that I was in readiness 
 
 Whenever God should please she needed me, — 
 
 Then, do you know, her face looked down on me
 
 220 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 With a look that placed a crown on me, 
 
 And she felt in her bosom, — mark, her bosom — 
 
 And, as a flower-tree drops its blossom. 
 
 Dropped me . . . ah, had it been a purse 
 
 Of silver, my friend, or gold that's worse, 
 
 Why, you see, as soon as I found myself 
 
 So understood, ^^ — that a true heart so may gain 
 
 Such a reward, — I should have gone home again, 
 
 Kissed Jacynth, and soberly drowned myself ! 
 
 It was a little plait of hair 
 
 Such as friends in a convent make 
 
 To wear, each for the other's sake, — 
 
 This, see, which at my breast I wear. 
 
 Ever did (rather to Jacynth's grudgment), 
 
 And ever shall, till the Day of Judgment. 
 
 And tlien, — and then, — to cut short, — this is idle. 
 
 These are feelings it is not good to foster, — 
 
 I pushed the gate wide, she shook the bridle, 
 
 And the palfrey bounded, — and so vi^e lost her. 
 
 XVI 
 
 When the liquor's out why clink the cannikin ? ^o 
 
 I did think to describe you the panic in 
 
 The redoubtable breast of our master the man- 
 
 nikin, 
 And what was the pitch of his mother's yellowness. 
 How she turned as a shark to snap the spare-rib 
 Clean off, sailors say, from a pearl-diving Carib, 
 When she heard, what she called the flight of the 
 
 feloness
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHEtiS 221 
 
 — But it seems such child's play, 
 What they said and did with the lady away ! 
 And to dance on, when we've lost the music, 
 Always made me — and no doubt makes you — 
 
 sick. 
 Nay, to my mind, tlie world's face looked so stern 
 As that sweet form disappeared through the pos- 
 tern, 
 She that kept it in constant good humor. 
 It ought to have stopped ; there seemed nothing 
 
 to do more. 
 But the world thought otherwise and went oh. 
 And my head's one that its spite was spent on : 
 Thirty years are fled since that morning. 
 And with them all my head's adorning. 
 Nor did the old Ducliess die outright. 
 As you expect, of suppressed spite. 
 The natural end of every adder 
 Not suffered to empty its poison-bladder : 
 But she and her son agreed, I take it, 
 That no one should touch on the story to wake it. 
 For the wound in the Duke's pride rankled fiery ; 
 So, they made no search and small inquiry : 
 And when fresh Gypsies have paid us a visit, I've 
 Noticed the couple were never inquisitive. 
 But told them they're folks the Duke don't want 
 
 here. 
 And bade them make haste and cross the frontier. 
 Brief, the Duchess was gone and the Duke was 
 glad of it.
 
 222 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And the old one was in the young one's stead, 
 And took, in her phice, the household's head, 
 And a blessed time the household had of it ! 
 And were I not, as a man may say, cautious 
 How I trench, more than needs, on the nauseous, 
 I could favor you with sundry touches 
 Of the paint-smutches with which the Duchess 
 Heightened the mellowness of her cheek's yellow- 
 ness 
 (To get on faster) until at last her 
 Cheek grew to be one master-plaster 
 Of mucus and fucus from mere use of ceruse ; 
 In short, she grew from scalp to udder 
 Just the object to make you shudder. 
 
 XVII 
 
 You're my friend — 
 
 What a tiling friendship is, workl without end ? 
 
 How it gives the heart and soul a stir-up 
 
 As if somebody broached you a glorious runlet, 
 
 And poured out, all lovelily, sparkingly, sunlit. 
 
 Our green Moldavia, the streaky sirup, 
 
 Cotnar as old as the time of the Druids — 
 
 Friendship may match with that monarch of fluids; 
 
 Each supples a dry brain, fills you its ins-and- 
 
 outs. 
 Gives your life's hour-glass a shake when tlie thin 
 
 sand doubts 
 Whether to run on or to stop short, and guarantees 
 Age is not all made of stark sloth and arrant ease.
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 223 
 
 I have seen my little lady once more, 
 Jacynth, the Gypsy, Berold, and the rest of it. 
 For to me spoke the Duke, as I told you before ; 
 I always wanted to make a clean breast of it : 
 And now it is made — why, my heart's blood, that 
 
 went trickle, 
 Trickle, but anon, in such muddy driblets, 
 Is pumped up brisk now, through the main ven- 
 tricle. 
 And genially floats me about the giblets. 
 I'll tell you what I intend to do : 
 I must see this fellow his sad life through — 
 He is our Duke, after all, ^i 
 And I, he sayg, but a serf and thrall. 
 My father was born here, and I inherit 
 His fame, a chain he bound his son with : 
 Could I pay in a lump I should prefer it. 
 But there's no time to blow up and get done with; 
 So, I must stay till the end of the chapter. 
 For, as to our middle-age-manners-adapter, 
 Be it a thing to be glad on or sorry on, 
 Some day or other, his head in a morion 
 And breast in a hauberk, his heels he'll kick up. 
 Slain by an onslaught fierce of hiccup. 
 And then, when red doth the sword of our Duke 
 
 rust. 
 And its leathern sheath lie o'ergrown with a blue 
 
 crust. 
 Then I shall scrape together my earnings ; 
 For, you see, in the churchyard Jacynth reposes,
 
 224 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 And our cliilclren all went the way of the roses ; 
 
 It's a long lane that knows no turnings. 
 
 One needs but little tackle to travel in ; 
 
 So, just one stout cloak shall I indue : 
 
 And for a staff, what beats the javelin 
 
 With which his boars my father pinned you ? 
 
 And then for a purpose you shall hear presently. 
 
 Taking some Cotnar, a tight plump skinful, 
 
 I shall go journeying, who but I, pleasantly ! 
 
 Sorrow is vain and despondency sinful. 
 
 What's a man's age ? He must hurry more, that's 
 
 all; 
 Cram in a day, what his youth took a year to hold: 
 When we mind labour, then only, w.e're too old — 
 What age had Methusalem when he begat Saul ? ^ 
 And at last, as its haven some buffeted ship sees, 
 (Come all the way from the north-parts with sperm 
 
 oil) 
 I hope to get safely out of the turmoil 
 And arrive one day at the land of the Gypsies, 
 And find my lady, or hear the last news of her 
 From some old thief and son of Lucifer, 
 His forehead chapleted green with wreathy hop. 
 Sunburned all over like an ^Ethiop. 
 And when my Cotnar begins to operate 
 And the tongue of the rogue to run at a proper 
 
 rate. 
 And our wine-skin, tight once, shows each flaccid 
 
 dent, 
 I shall drop in with — as if by accident —
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 225 
 
 " You never knew then, how it all ended, 
 What fortune good or bad attended 
 The little lady your Queen befriended ? " 
 
 — And when that's told me, what's remaining ? 
 This world's too hard for my explaining. 
 
 The same wise judge of matters equine 
 
 Who still preferred some slim four-year-old 
 
 To the big-boned stock of mighty Berold, 
 
 And, for strong Cotnar, drank French weak wine, 
 
 He also must be such a lady's scorner ! 
 
 Smooth Jacob still robs homely Esau : ^3 
 
 Now up, now down, the world's one see-saw. 
 
 — So, I shall find out some snug corner 
 Under a hedge, like Orson ^^ the wood-knight. 
 Turn myself round and bid the world good-night ; 
 And sleep a sound sleep till the trumpet's blowing 
 Wakes me (unless priests cheat us laymen,) 
 
 To a world where will be no further throwing 
 Pearls before swine that can't value them. Amen.
 
 226 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 MICHAEL 
 
 A PASTORAL POEM 
 
 BY WILLIAM WORDSWORTH 
 
 If from the public way you turn your steps 
 
 Up the tumultuous brook of Green-head Ghyll,^ 
 
 You will suppose that with an upright path 
 
 Your feet must struggle ; in such bold ascent 
 
 The pastoral mountains front you, face to face. 
 
 But, courage ! for around that boisterous brook 
 
 The mountains have all opened out themselves, 
 
 And made a hidden valley of their own. 
 
 No habitation can be seen, but they 
 
 Who journey hither find themselves alone 
 
 With a few sheep, with rocks and stones, and kites 
 
 That overhead are sailing in the sky. 
 
 It is in truth an utter solitude ; 
 
 Nor should I have made mention of this Dell 
 
 But for one object which you might pass by, 
 
 Might see and notice not. Beside the brook 
 
 Appears a straggling heap of unhewn stones ! 
 
 And to that place a story appertains, 
 
 Which, though it be ungarnished with events, 
 
 Is not unfit, I deem, for the fireside. 
 
 Or for the summer shade. It was the first 
 
 Of those domestic tales that spake to me 
 
 Of Shepherds, dwellers in the valleys,^ men 
 
 Whom I already loved ; — not verily
 
 MICHAEL 227 
 
 For their own sakes, but for the fields and liills 
 
 Where was their occupation and abode. 
 
 And hence this tale, while I was yet a Boy 
 
 Careless of books, yet having felt the power 
 
 Of Nature, by the gentle agency 
 
 Of natural objects led me on to feel 
 
 For passions that were not my own, and think 
 
 (At random and imperfectly indeed) 
 
 On man, the heart of man, and human life. 
 
 Therefore, although it be a history 
 
 Homely and rude, I will relate the same 
 
 For the delight of a few natural hearts ; 
 
 And, with yet fonder feeling, for the sake 
 
 Of youthful Poets, who among these hills 
 
 Will be my second self when I am gone. 
 
 Upon the Forest-side in Grasmere Vale 
 There dwelt a Shepherd, Michael was his name ; 
 An old man, stout of heart, and strong of limb. 
 His bodily frame had been from youth to age 
 Of an unusual strength : his mind was keen, 
 Intense, and frugal, apt for all affairs. 
 And in his Shepherd's calling he was prompt 
 And watchful more than ordinary men. 
 Hence had he learned the meaning of all winds, 
 Of blasts of every tone ; and, oftentimes. 
 When others heeded not, he heard the South 
 Make subterraneous music, like the noise 
 Of bagpipers on distant Highland hills. 
 The Shepherd, at such warning, of his flock
 
 228 HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 Bethought him, and lie to himself would say, 
 " The winds are now devising work for me ! " 
 And, truly, at all times, the storm — that drives 
 The traveler to a shelter — summoned him 
 Up to the mountains : he had been alone 
 Amid the heart of many thousand mists. 
 That came to him and left him on the heights. 
 So lived he till his eightieth year was past. 
 And grossly that man errs, who should suppose 
 That the green Valleys and the Streams and Rocks, 
 Were things indifferent to the Shepherd's thoughts.^ 
 Fields, where with cheerful spirits he had breathed 
 The common air ; the hills, which he so oft 
 Had climbed with vigorous steps ; which had im- 
 pressed 
 So many incidents upon his mind 
 Of hardship, skill or courage, joy or fear ; 
 Which, like a book, preserved the memory 
 Of the dumb animals, whom he had saved, 
 Had fed or sheltered, linking to such acts. 
 The certainty of honorable gain. 
 Those fields, those hills — what could they less? 
 
 — had laid 
 Strong hold on his affections, were to him 
 A pleasurable feeling of blind love. 
 The pleasure which there is in life itself. 
 
 His days had not been passed in singleness. 
 His Helpmate was a comely Matron, old — 
 Though younger than himself full twenty years.
 
 MICHAEL 229 
 
 She was a woman of a stirring life, 
 
 Whose heart was in her house : two wheels she had 
 
 Of antique form, this large for spinning wool. 
 
 That small for flax ; and if one wheel had rest, 
 
 It was because the other was at work. 
 
 The Pair had but one inmate in their house, 
 
 An only Child, who had been born to them 
 
 When Michael, telling o'er his years, began 
 
 To deem that he was old, — in Shepherd's phrase, 
 
 With one foot in the grave. This only son 
 
 With two brave Sheep-dogs tried in many a storm. 
 
 The one of an inestimable worth, 
 
 Made all their household. I may truly say, 
 
 That they were as a proverb in the vale 
 
 For endless industry. When day was gone, 
 
 And from their occupations out of doors 
 
 The Son and Father were come home, even then 
 
 Their labor did not cease ; unless wlien all 
 
 Turned to their cleanly supper-board, and there. 
 
 Each with a mess of pottage and skimmed milk. 
 
 Sat round their basket piled with oaten cakes, 
 
 And their plain home-made cheese. Yet when 
 
 their meal 
 Was ended, Luke (for so the Son was named) 
 And his old Father both betook themselves 
 To such convenient work as might employ 
 Their hands by the fireside ; perhaps to card 
 Wool for the Housewife's spindle, or repair 
 Some injury done to sickle, flail, or scythe, 
 Or other implement of house or field.
 
 230 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Down from the ceiling, by the chimney's edge, 
 That in our ancient uncouth country style 
 Did with a huge projection overbrow 
 Large space beneath, as duly as the light 
 Of day grew dim the Housewife hung a Lamp ; 
 An aged utensil, which had performed 
 Service beyond all others of its kind. 
 Early at evening did it burn and late, 
 Surviving comrade of uncounted hours. 
 Which, going by from 3^ear to year, had found. 
 And left the couple neither gay perhaps 
 Nor cheerful, yet with objects and with hopes. 
 Living a life of eager industry. 
 And now, when Luke had reached his eighteenth 
 
 year 
 There by the light of this old lamp they sat, 
 "Father and Son, while late into the night 
 The Housewife plied her own peculiar work. 
 Making the cottage through the silent hours 
 Murmur as with tlie sound of summer flies. 
 This Light was famous in its neighborhood. 
 And was a public symbol of the life 
 That thrifty Pair had lived. For, as it chanced. 
 Their Cottage on a plot of rising ground 
 Stood single, with large prospect. North and 
 
 South, 
 High into Easedale, up to Dunmail-Raise, 
 And westward to the village near the Lake ; * 
 And from this constant light, so regular 
 And so far seen, the House itself, by all
 
 MICHAEL 231 
 
 Who dwelt within the limits of the vale, 
 Both old and young, was named The Evening 
 Star. 
 
 Thus living on through sucli a length of years, 
 The Shepherd, if he loved himself, must needs 
 Have loved his Helpmate ; but to Michael's heart 
 This Son of his old age Avas yet more dear — 
 Less from instinctive tenderness, the same 
 Blind spirit, which is in the blood of all — 
 Than that a child more than all other gifts. 
 Brings hope with it, and forward-looking thoughts. 
 And stirrings of inquietude, when they 
 By tendency of nature needs must fail. 
 Exceeding was the love he bare to him. 
 His Heart and his Heart's joy ! For oftentimes 
 Old Michael, while he was a babe in arms. 
 Had done him female service, not alone 
 For pastime and delight, as is the use 
 Of fathers, but with patient mind enforced 
 To acts of tenderness ; and he had rocked 
 His cradle with a woman's gentle hand. 
 
 And, in a later time, ere yet the Boy 
 Had put on boy's attire, did Michael love. 
 Albeit of a stern unbending mind, 
 To have the Young-one in his sight, when he 
 Had work by his own door, or when he sat 
 With sheep before him on his Shepherd's stool. 
 Beneath that large old Oak, which near their door
 
 232 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 Stood, — and, from its enormous breadth of shade 
 Chosen for tlie sliearer's covert from the sun, 
 Thence in our rustic dialect was called 
 The Clipping^ Tree, a name which yet it bears. 
 There, while they two were sitting in the shade. 
 With others round them, earnest all and blithe, 
 Would Michael exercise his heart witli looks 
 Of fond correction and reproof bestowed 
 Upon the Child, if he disturbed the sheep 
 By catching at their legs, or with his shouts 
 Scared them, while they lay still beneath the shears. 
 
 And when by Heaven's good grace the Boy 
 grew up 
 A healthy lad, and carried in his cheek 
 Two steady roses that were five years old. 
 Then Michael from a winter coppice cut 
 With his own hand a sapling, which he hooped 
 With iron, making it throughout in all 
 Due requisites a perfect Shepherd's Staff, 
 And gave it to the Boy ; wherewith equipped 
 He as a watchman oftentimes was placed 
 At gate or gap, to stem or turn the flock ; 
 And, to his office prematurely called. 
 There stood the Urchin, as you Avill divine. 
 Something between a hindrance and a help ; 
 And for this cause not always, I believe, 
 Receiving from his Father hire of praise ; 
 Though naught was left undone which staff, or voice. 
 Or looks, or threatening gestures, could perform.
 
 MICHAEL 233 
 
 But soon as Luke, full ten years old, could stand 
 Against the mountain blasts ; and to the heights. 
 Not fearing toil, nor length of weary ways, 
 He with his Father daily went, and they 
 Were as companions, why should I relate 
 That objects which the Shepherd loved before 
 Were dearer now ? that from the Boy there came 
 Feelings and emanations — things which were 
 Light to the sun and music to the wind ; 
 And that the old Man's heart seemed born again ? 
 
 Thus in his Father's sight the boy grew up : 
 And now, when he had reached his eighteenth 
 
 year. 
 He was his comfort and his daily hope. 
 
 While in this sort the simple Household lived 
 From day to day, to Michael's ear there came 
 •Distressful tidings. Long before the time 
 Of Avhich I speak, the Shepherd had been bound 
 In suret}^ for his Brother's Son, a man 
 Of an industrious life, and ample means, — 
 But unforeseen misfortunes suddenly 
 Had pressed upon liim, — and old Michael now 
 Was summoned to discharge the forfeiture, 
 A grievous penalty, but little less 
 Than half his substance. This unlooked-for claim, 
 At the first hearing, for a moment took 
 More hope out of his life than he supposed 
 That any old man ever could have lost.
 
 234 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 As soon as he had gathered so much strength 
 That he could look his trouble in the face, 
 It seemed that his sole refuge was to sell 
 A portion of his patrimonial fields. 
 Such was his first resolve ; he thought again, 
 And his heart failed him. " Isabel," said he, 
 Two evenings after he had heard the news, 
 " I have been toiling more than seventy years, 
 And in the open sunshine of God's love 
 Have we all lived ; yet if these fields of ours 
 Should pass into a stranger's hand, I think 
 That I could not lie quiet in my grave. 
 Our lot is a hard lot ; the sun himself 
 Has scarcely been more diligent than I ; 
 And I have lived to be a fool at last 
 To my own family. An evil Man 
 That was, and made an evil choice, if he 
 Were false to us ; and if he were not false. 
 There are ten thousand to whom loss like this 
 Had been no sorrow. I forgive him — but 
 'Twere better to be dumb than to talk thus. 
 When I began, my purpose was to speak 
 Of remedies, and of a cheerful hope. 
 Our Luke shall leave us, Isabel ; the land 
 Shall not go from us, and it shall be free ; 
 He shall possess it, free as is the wind 
 That passes over it. We have, thou know'st. 
 Another Kinsman — he will be our friend 
 In this distress. He is a prosperous man, 
 Thriving in trade — and Luke to him shall go.
 
 MICHAEL 235 
 
 And with his Kinsman's help and his own thrift 
 He quickly will repair this loss, and then 
 May come again to us. If here he stay, 
 What can be done ? Where every one is poor, 
 What can be gained ? " At this the old JNIan 
 
 paused. 
 And Isabel sat silent, for her mind 
 Was busy, looking back into past times. 
 There's Richard Bateman, thought .she to herself. 
 He was a Parish -boy — at the Church-door 
 They made a gathering for him, shillings, pence. 
 And halfpennies, wherewith the neiglibors bought 
 A basket, which they filled with peddler's wares ; 
 And, with this basket on his arm, the Lad 
 Went up to London, found a Master there, 
 Who, out of many, chose the trusty Boy 
 To go and overlook his merchandise 
 Beyond the seas : where he grew wondrous rich. 
 And left estates and moneys to the poor, 
 And, at his birth-place, built a Chapel floored 
 With marble, which he sent from foreign lands. 
 These thoughts, and many others of like sort, 
 Passed quickly through the mind of Isabel, 
 And her face brightened. The old Man was glad, 
 And thus resumed : — " Well, Isabel ! this scheme, 
 These two days, has been meat and drink to me. 
 Far more than we have lost is left us yet. 
 We have enough — I wish indeed that I 
 Were younger, — but this hope is a good hope. 
 — Make ready Luke's best garments, of the best
 
 236 HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 Buy for him more, and let us send him forth 
 To-morrow, or tlie next day, or to-niglit : 
 — If he could go, the Boy should go to-night." 
 Here Michael ceased, and to the fields went forth 
 With a light, heart. The Housewife for five days 
 Was restless ^ morn and night, and all day long 
 Wrought on with her best fingers to prepare 
 Things needful for the journey of her son. 
 But Isabel was glad when Sunday came 
 To stop her in her work : for when she lay 
 By Michael's side, she through the two last nights 
 Heard him, how he was troubled in his sleep : 
 And when they rose at morning she could see 
 That all his hopes were gone. That day at noon 
 She said to Luke, while they two by themselves 
 Were sitting at the door, "Thou must not go: 
 We have no other Child but thee to lose, 
 None to remember — do not go away. 
 For if thou leave thy Father he will die." 
 The Youth made answer with a jocund voice ; 
 And Isabel, when she had told her fears. 
 Recovered heart. That evening her best fare 
 Did she bring forth, and all together sat 
 Like happy people round a Christmas fire. 
 
 With daylight Isabel resumed her work ; 
 And all the ensuing week the house appeared 
 As cheerful as a grove in Spring : at length 
 The expected letter from their Kinsman came, 
 With kind assurances that he would do
 
 MICHAEL 237 
 
 His utmost for the welfare of the Boy ; 
 To which, requests were added, that forthwith 
 He might be sent to him. Ten times or more 
 The letter was read over ; Isabel 
 Went forth to show it to the neiglibors round ; 
 Nor was there at that time on English land 
 A prouder heart than Luke's. Wlien Isabel 
 Had to her house returned, the old Man said, 
 " He shall depart to-morrow." To this word 
 The Housewife answered, talking much of things 
 Which, if at such short notice he should go. 
 Would surely be forgotten. But at length 
 She gave consent, and Michael was at ease. 
 
 Near the tumultuous brook of Green-head Ghyll, 
 In that deep Valley, Michael had designed 
 To build a Sheep-fold ; and, before he heard 
 The tidings of his melancholy loss. 
 For this same purpose lie had gathered up 
 A heap of stones, which by the Streamlet's edge 
 Lay thrown together, ready for the work. 
 With Luke that evening thitherward he walked ; 
 And soon as had they reached the place he stopped 
 And thus the old man spake to him : — " My Son, 
 To-morrow thou wilt leave me : with full heart 
 I look upon thee, for thou art the same 
 That wert a promise to me ere thy birth. 
 And all thy life has been my daily joy. 
 I will relate to thee some little part 
 Of our two histories ; 'twill do thee good
 
 238 HAWTTIOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 When tliou art from me, even if I should speak 
 Of things thou canst not know of. — After thou 
 First earnest into the world — as oft befalls 
 To new-born infants — thou didst sleep away 
 Two days, and blessings from thy Father's tongue 
 Then fell upon thee. Day by day passed on. 
 And still I loved thee with increasing love. 
 Never to living ear came sweeter sounds 
 Than when I heard thee by our own fireside 
 First uttering, without words, a natural tune ; 
 When thou, a feeding babe, didst in thy joy 
 Sing at thy Mother's breast. Month followed 
 
 month. 
 And in the open fields my life was passed 
 And on the mountains ; else I think that thou 
 Hadst been brought up upon thy Father's knees. 
 But we were playmates, Luke : among these hills, 
 As well thou knowest, in us the old and young 
 Have played together, nor with me didst thou 
 Lack any pleasure which a boy can know." 
 Luke had a manly heart ; but at these words 
 He sobbed aloud. The old Man grasped his hand, 
 And said, " Na}-, do not take it so — I see 
 That these are things of which I need not speak. 
 — Even to the utmost I have been to thee 
 A kind and a good Father : and herein 
 I but repay a gift which I myself 
 Received at others' hands ; for, though now old 
 Beyond the common life of man, 1 still 
 liemember them who loved me in my youth.
 
 MICHAEL 239 
 
 Both of them sleep together : here they lived, 
 
 As all their Forefathers had done ; and Avhen 
 
 At length their time was come, they were not loth 
 
 To give their bodies to the family mold. 
 
 I wished that thou shouldst live the life they lived. 
 
 But, 'tis a long time to look back, my Son, 
 
 And see so little gain from threescore years. 
 
 These fields were burdened when they came to me, 
 
 Till I was forty years of age, not more 
 
 Than half of my inheritance was mine. 
 
 I toiled and toiled ; God blessed me in my work, 
 
 And till these three weeks past the land was free. 
 
 — It looks as if it never could endure 
 
 Another Master. Heaven forgive me, Luke, 
 
 If I judge ill for thee, but it seems good 
 
 That thou shouldst go." At this the old jNIan 
 
 paused ; 
 Then, pointing to the Stones near which they 
 
 stood. 
 Thus, after a short silence, he resumed : 
 " This was a work for us ; and now, my Son, 
 It is a work for me. But, lay one stone — 
 Here, lay it for me, Luke, with thine own hands, 
 Nay, Boy, be of good hope ; — we both may live 
 To see a better day. At eighty-four 
 I still am strong and hale ; — do thou thy part ; 
 I will do mine. — I will begin again 
 With many tasks that were resigned to thee : 
 l"p to the heights, and in among the storms. 
 Will I without thee go again, and do
 
 240 HAWTHORNE CLASSICS 
 
 All works which I was wont to do alone, 
 Before I knew thy face. — Heaven bless thee, Boy! 
 Thy heart these two weeks has been beating fast 
 With many hopes. — It should be so — Yes — yes — 
 I knew that thou couldst never have a wish 
 To leave me, Luke ; thou hast been bound to me 
 Only by links of love : when thou art gone 
 What will be left to us ! — But, I forget 
 My purposes. Lay now the corner-stone, 
 As I requested ; and hereafter, Luke, 
 When thou art gone away, should evil men 
 Be thy companions, think of me, my Son, 
 And of this moment ; hither turn thy thoughts. 
 And God will strengthen thee : amid all fear 
 And all temptation, Luke, I pray that thou 
 Mayst bear in mind the life thy Fathers lived, 
 Who, being innocent, did for that cause 
 Bestir them in good deeds. Now, fare thee well- 
 When thou returnest, thou in this place wilt see 
 A work which is not here : a covenant 
 'Twill be between us — But, whatever fate 
 Befall thee, I shall love thee to the last. 
 And bear thy memory with me to the grave." 
 
 The Shepherd ended here ; and Luke stooped 
 down. 
 And, as his Father had requested, laid 
 The first stone of the Sheep-fold. At the sight 
 The old Man's grief broke from him ; to his heart 
 He pressed his son, he kissed him and wept ;
 
 MICHAEL 241 
 
 And to the lioiise together they returned. 
 
 — Hushed was that House in peace, or seeming 
 
 peace, 
 Ere the night fell : — with morrow's dawn the 
 
 Boy 
 Began his journey, and when he had reached 
 The public way, he put on a bold face ; 
 And all the neighbors, as he passed their doors, 
 Came forth with wishes and with farewell prayers, 
 That followed him till he was out of sight. 
 
 A good report did from their Kinsman come. 
 Of Luke and his well-doing : and the Boy 
 Wrote loving letters, full of wondrous news, 
 Which, as the Housewife phrased it, were through-» 
 
 out 
 " The prettiest letters that were ever seen." 
 Both parents read them with rejoicing hearts. 
 So, many months passed on : and once again 
 The Shepherd went about his daily work 
 With confident and cheerful thoughts ; and noAV 
 Sometimes when he could find a leisure hour 
 He to that valley took his way, and there 
 Wrought at the Sheep-fold. Meantime Luke 
 
 began 
 To slacken in his duty ; and, at length 
 He in the dissolute city gave himself 
 To evil courses : ignominy and shame 
 Fell on him, so that he was driven at last 
 To seek a hiding-place beyond the seas.
 
 242 HAWTHOBNE CLASSICS 
 
 There is a comfort in the strength of love ; 
 'Twill make a thing endurable, which else 
 Would overset the brain, or break the heart : 
 I have conversed with more than one who well 
 Remember the old Man, and what he was 
 Years after he liad heard this heavy news. 
 His bodily frame had been from youth to age 
 Of an unusual strength. Among the rocks 
 He went, and still looked up toward the sun, 
 And listened to the wind ; and, as before, 
 Performed all kinds of labor for liis Sheep, 
 And for the land his small inheritance. 
 And to that hollow Dell from time to time 
 Did he repair, to build the Fold of which 
 His flock had iieed. 'Tis not forgotten yet 
 The pity which was then in every heart 
 For the old Man — and 'tis believed by all 
 That many and many a day he thither went, 
 And never lifted up a single stone. 
 
 There, by the Sheep-fold, sometimes was he seen 
 Sitting alone, with that his faithful Dog, 
 Then old, -beside him, lying at his feet. 
 The length of full seven years, from time to time, 
 He at the building of his sheep-fold wrought 
 And left the work unfinished Avhen he died. 
 Three j^ears, or little more, did Isabel 
 Survive her Husband : at her death the estatfe 
 Was sold, and went into a stranger's liand. 
 The Cottage which was named the Evening Star
 
 MICHAEL 243 
 
 Ls gone — the plowshare has been throngh the 
 
 ground 
 On which it stood ; great changes have been 
 
 wrought 
 In all the neighborhood : — yet the Oak is left 
 That grew beside their door ; and the remains 
 Of the unfinished Sheep-fold may be seen 
 Beside the boisterous brook of Green-head Ghyll.
 
 NOTES 
 
 HORATIUS 
 
 It was the theory of jSTiebuhr that the history of early 
 Rome was preserved to later generations in ballad poetry, 
 not unlike the poems on " The Hunting of the Cheviot " and 
 " The Battle of Otterburn " in " Ballads and Ballad Poetry." 
 Macaulay wrote " The Lays of Ancient Rome " to reproduce, 
 in a way, what these poems might have been. Hence he 
 notes the time that the poem is supposed to have been 
 written, rather more than a century after the events which 
 it tells of. 
 
 1. Tarquinius Superbus, or "the Proud," was the seventh 
 king of Rome. He was expelled by the people, and Rome 
 became a republic. Tarquin sought aid of Lars Porsena, the 
 head of a confederation of cities in Etruria. 
 
 2. The towns here mentioned were almost all in northern 
 Italy. 
 
 3. The Etruscan writing, like the Hebrew, ran from right 
 to left. 
 
 4. Certain shields preserved at Rome, which were sup- 
 posed to have fallen from heaven. 
 
 5. The Senators. 
 
 6. The Consul was one of the two chief execiitive officers 
 at Rome. 
 
 7. Notice the effect caused by repeating tlie rhyming hues, 
 and compare with xxxv, xlix, and any others you can find. 
 
 8. The Romans were divided into three main divisions, 
 or tribes, the Ramnes, the Titles, the Luceres, which were 
 further subdivided into families. 
 
 245
 
 246 NOTES 
 
 9. The presumed writer evidently lived in the midst of 
 party quarrels. 
 
 10. The Tribunes were officers appointed to guard the 
 rights of the people. 
 
 11. Romulus, the founder of Rome, had, according to the 
 legend, been suckled by a she-wolf. 
 
 12. Palatinus was one of the seven hills of Rome. 
 
 13. A part of the Forum. 
 
 SOHRAB AND RUSTUM 
 
 This poem is written as though it were a part of a longer 
 epic poem, let us say the national epic of Persia, in which 
 RustLim, the national hero of Persia, was a chief figure. 
 The story of Sohrab and Rustum was that when Sohrab 
 was born, his mother sent word to Rustum, who was away 
 on an adventure, that their child was a girl (p. 48). 
 Rustum was displeased, continued his adventure, and did 
 not return. Sohrab, then, was brought up without knowl- 
 edge of his father, among the Tartars. He became a 
 famous warrior, and took part in the Tartar invasion of 
 Persia, always seeking for his father, of whom his mother 
 had told him. 
 
 1. The geography may be made out on a good map of 
 Western Asia. The Oxus and the Jaxartes, the Caspian 
 and the Aral Seas, Bokhara and Khorassan, Samarcand and 
 Cabul, may be readily identified. The names give us the 
 idea of a vast land, but dimly known to us, where heroic 
 deeds of arms took place long since. 
 
 2. Note the greater simplicity on the part of the Tartars. 
 The Persians were a more settled, civilized, and luxurious 
 people. 
 
 3. A fight in which every one is engaged. So a line or 
 two below. 
 
 4. This rather elaborate simile is characteristic of the 
 classic poetry which Arnold admired. Several others will
 
 NOTES 247 
 
 be noted in this poem, eacli a clear, sharp picture, often 
 beautiful in itself. In distinction one must notice some 
 metaphors which are different. For instance — 
 
 "For we are all, like swimmers in the sea, 
 Poised on the top of a huge wave of fate." 
 
 Here the feeling is perhaps stronger, for the speaker mingles 
 himself in his figure, but the picture is not so clear-cut. 
 
 5. The following passage is also of classic character. 
 The detailed description of the Tartar and the Persian hosts 
 and the suggestive use of geographical names are note- 
 worthy. 
 
 (1. This was of course the cause of all the evil that 
 followed. Whether we are to lay the blame on Sohrab's 
 mother, who liad feared that her son would be taken from 
 her to Persia, or on Rustum, may be doubtful. Certainly 
 it does not rest on Sohrab himself. 
 
 7. This is the poet's irony. Rustum says something 
 of which he cannot know the full significance. So again, 
 in Rustum 's first speech to Sohrab, and in Sohrab's words 
 after Rustum's first attack. 
 
 8. Here, had the actors known the truth, all might have 
 been well. But they were ignorant, and fate brings about 
 the catastrophe. 
 
 9. One will notice how the account of the battle grows 
 and gains in intensity until the great moment, and then 
 turns to sudden calm. 
 
 10. It is an Eastern tale, and Fate, therefore, is the ruling 
 power. Fate calls in human action to carry out its plans and 
 avails herself of human weakness, as the fears of Sohrab's 
 mother and the pride of Rustum. She blinds the eyes that 
 come near seeing the truth, as twice or thrice in the poem, 
 and in the end all is accomplished according to her decrees. 
 
 11. The end of the poem is very beautiful. Leaviug 
 the sorrows of humanity, the poet takes a type from nature, 
 and follows in his mind the noble river which flows on
 
 248 NOTES 
 
 through every obstacle and delay, until it reaches its 
 peaceful home in the great sea. 
 
 ENOCH ARDEN 
 
 This poem was one of the first of Tennyson's longer 
 narrative poems. It became at once popular and has 
 remained so, although general taste at present finds more 
 in the poems of King Arthur's knighthood, which came 
 mostly later. But although the characters and scenery of 
 "Enoch Arden " are less romantic than those of "The 
 Idylls of the King," the character of the poems is almost 
 exactly the same ; there is the same close observation of 
 nature and human nature, the same skill in general 
 narrative and specific description. 
 
 1. A liill ; the barroir.'^ are the mounds over ancient 
 graves, of which many remain, memorials of the Danish 
 occupation of England. 
 
 2. Always. 
 
 3. Sloping. 
 
 4. Willow-basket. 
 
 5. The Ilall was the seat of some great family. The 
 gates were guarded by stone lions, and within the yew trees 
 were cut in patterns. 
 
 6. AVe must remember the serious gravity of Enoch's 
 character. 
 
 7. Makes an island of. The nffiNt/ is seaman \s phrase for 
 off at a distance at sea. 
 
 8. As if Annie had protested that the words were harsh. 
 
 9. I]noch has the Puritan familiarity with the Bible — 
 here Psalms 139 and 9."). 
 
 10. A little roundabout for paying the doctor. 
 
 11. The rhythm of tlie line answers singularly well to 
 tlie thought ; there is harmony of rhythm, though here not 
 melody. 
 
 12. The idle talk of people who know nothing about
 
 NOTES 249 
 
 a matter and mean nothing, but have nothing better to do at 
 the moment than to talk of their neighbors. 
 
 13. A very curious figure. If one try to realize it, it will 
 be found exact. 
 
 14. They were displeased to find that things were not 
 turning out according to their suppositions. 
 
 15. The idea of determining the will of God by what 
 seems to the human mind chance has been common at all 
 times, although nowadays only among the uneducated. 
 The reader may remember the casting of lots at the be- 
 ginning of " Silas Marner." In Annie's case, if there were 
 any meaning in the coincidence, she misinterpreted it, not 
 reraembei'ing that palms were actual trees and common in 
 that part of the world in which Enoch liad been last heard 
 of. 
 
 16. I.e. so utterly ignorant of man that a man caused no 
 alarm. 
 
 17. Making a canoe of it. 
 
 18. The rhythm echoes the thought. 
 
 19. Like Annie, he has a presentiment of truth, but does 
 not know what it means. 
 
 20. The white cliffs seem ghostly in the moonlight. 
 
 CHRISTABEL 
 
 The first part of " Christabel " was written in 1797, but was 
 not published till 1816. Even then only this one part and 
 a portion of a second were published, out of the four of 
 which the poem was to have consisted. Hence the poem 
 has no completeness of conception, and we value it really, not 
 so much for the story, the idea, as for the imaginative 
 manner. AVe sliould be glad, of course, to have all, but as 
 it is, we get a romantic, a poetic, thrill from what we have. 
 It should not, however, be read by those who must know 
 " how the story turns out." It was one of the first of the 
 great romantic poems of modern English literature, earlier
 
 250 NOTES 
 
 than any others in our book, and its influence has been great. 
 In two directions it is not difficult to see how significant it 
 was : its feeling for the Middle Ages we meet again in 
 " The Eve of St. Agnes " ; its touch of nature and of life 
 in "Michael." In reading the poem, however, we want 
 something more than an understanding of its historical 
 position; we want to appreciate the intensity of the 
 imagination which seemed in these few hundred lines to 
 give a sublimation, a quintessence, of the romantic spirit. 
 That is not so easy now, for since Coleridge many poets have 
 liandled the material that stirred his thoughts, and feudal 
 castles and midnight forests have become a little common- 
 place. But nobody has felt these things just as Coleridge 
 did ; there is a sincerity and genuineness about his work 
 that gives it rather a peculiar character in our minds, a sort 
 of distinction, making picture and verse linger there long 
 after the rhymes of many whose romance was belated or 
 secondhand have ]iassed out of our thoughts. 
 
 The meter of the poem may cause difficulty ; it was 
 somewhat of an innovation in its own day. The irregu- 
 larity of the rhymes will cause no trouble, Itut the irregular 
 number of syllables may not be at once understood. It was 
 Coleridge's idea to have a like number of accents (four) 
 in each line, and to have the number of syllables vary 
 according to his convenience or idea. Thus 
 
 " 'Tis the mid'dle of night' by the cas'tle clock' — " 
 
 " Tu'-whit' - Tu'-whoo' — " 
 
 " Six'teen short' howls not' over loud' — " 
 
 These lines, though they look very different, are all of 
 the same accentual value, and if the [toem be read chiefly 
 with respect to the accent, the varying number of syllables 
 will be found to give a pleasant, and often very harmoniotis, 
 
 effect.
 
 NOTES 251 
 
 THE EVE OF ST. AGNES 
 
 The story is told in a series of scenes intensely realized. 
 
 1. The owl generally seems so plump and comfortable. 
 
 2. The Beadsman was one who offered prayers for those 
 who had given him alms, a prayers-man. 
 
 " Commend thy grievance to my lioly prayers, 
 And I will be thy l)eadsman.'' 
 
 — Two Gentlemen of Verona, I, i, IS. 
 
 3. It aroused for the instant happy feelings whicli 
 brought tears to his eyes. 
 
 4. The last line of a Spenserian stanza is called an 
 Alexandrine. This poem has many which ai'e very beauti- 
 fid ; this one and the last lines of stanzas xv, xxiv, xxx, xl, are 
 especially fine. 
 
 5. For instance. 
 
 6. Dead, an old expression borrowed from the French. 
 Keats found it in the Elizabethan poets, whom he read with 
 delight. 
 
 7. Concealed by the projecting buttress. 
 
 8. There is a feud between the families : see stanzas xi, 
 xii. Porphyro's visit is something like that of Romeo to 
 Juliet. 
 
 9. The nuns who spun the wool of the lambs dedicated 
 at the feast of St. Agnes, and afterwards shorn. 
 
 10. A W' itch's sieve would hold water : one of the watches 
 in " Macbetli " proposed to use one for a voyage to Aleppo. 
 
 11. Keats meant rextniin or control. The word is never used 
 in just that sense; it used, among other things, to mean to 
 digest, nnuiage. 
 
 12. Merlin was the wizard councilor of King Arthur. 
 AVhat was his monstrous debt? Perhaps Keats had in 
 mind the story of Vivien afterward told by Tennyson in " The 
 Idylls of the King." 
 
 13. Instead of rising on the Day of Judgment.
 
 252 NOTES 
 
 14. Tlic heraldic name for red, the color of love. 
 1.5. Dead outwardly, but full of life within. 
 
 16. That reasonless fear when there is no one at hand to 
 be afraid of. 
 
 17. The name is that of a jioem by Alain Chartier. 
 Keats afterward wrote a ballad with the same name which 
 may be found in " Ballads and Ballad Poetry," p. 121. 
 
 18. Tlie tapestries on the wall, with figured embroidery. 
 
 THE PRISONER OF CHILLON 
 
 Francois de Bonnivard, a champion of the political and 
 religious liberty of Geneva, w^as imprisoned in the Castle of 
 Chillon by the Duke of Savoy, from 1530 to 1536. On his 
 release he found Geneva a republic and lived to a good old 
 age as an honored citizen. Byron knew little of his actual 
 story when he wrote the poem, but his jwetical spirit leaped 
 up in sympathy with one who had suffered for the cause of 
 liberty. 
 
 1. The Castle of Chillon stands on the shore of the Lake 
 of Geneva, at the eastern end. It is in part very ancient, 
 and is very conspicuous from the lake. 
 
 2. Byron may have had in mind the blue reflections of 
 the waves of the lake, which is said to be noticeable in the 
 dungeon. 
 
 3. The contrast lietween the two types of character in 
 the brothers is notewoi-thy. Both are free spirits, but one 
 -is active and the other passive. Neither has the grim en- 
 durance of the Prisoner himself. 
 
 4. From Lemannus, the Latin name for the Lake of 
 Geneva. 
 
 5. And shocked the mind so that it could not appreciate 
 theui, as it could this long-drawu suffering. 
 
 6. There was, of coui-se, but one, but the Prisoner was 
 not thinking much of himself.
 
 NOTES 253 
 
 7. The influence of nature, — so nmch of it as he could 
 get in so miserable a place. 
 
 8. For an instant he had quite forgotten his walls, did 
 not even see them. 
 
 9. The dungeon of Bonnivard shows the traces worn in 
 the stone floor of his constant walk. 
 
 10. Would have. 
 
 11. The mountain chain that rises to Mont Blanc. 
 
 12. Byron himself notices one single island in the Lake 
 of Geneva, small and with three trees. 
 
 13. In reality the Castle of Chillon was captured by the 
 Bernese in the year 1536. 
 
 LADY GERALDINE'S COURTSHIP 
 
 This poem is called " A Romance of the Age," and there 
 is a good deal in the poetic disposition of Bertram which 
 was more akin to the first half of the nineteenth century 
 than to the first half of the twentieth. It is of the same 
 time as '■ Locksley Hall." AVe cannot precisely feel with 
 either. Yet each has some beautiful poetry. This poem is 
 chiefly notable, aside from the nobility of its temper, for 
 not a few very ex(piisite expressions and figures, some of 
 which are remarked in these notes. 
 
 1. Railroads were only just being built all over England, 
 to the great profit of those who had land to sell, but to the 
 destruction of nnich natural beauty and quiet. There is 
 another mention of them on p. 1.50. 
 
 2. Presumably the House of Commons, which in 1845 
 still contained some members who were returned by family 
 influence. 
 
 3. The salt was the old-time point at table which marked 
 the difference between the well and lowly born. 
 
 4. In a childlike manner; but the word is uncommon. 
 
 5. An excellent touch. 
 
 6. A beautiful picture.
 
 254 . NOTES 
 
 7. Lough, ail Euglisli sculptor, one of Mrs. Browning's 
 friends. 
 
 8. The conversation suggests the idea of inward and out- 
 ward worth which is at the bottom of the poem. 
 
 9. A fancy, but a pretty one. 
 
 10. Browning's early poems were published as a series 
 called " Bells and Pomegranates." 
 
 11. I.e. stoops to the ground. 
 
 12. The idea is as good to-day as sixty years ago. 
 
 13. Makes one see clearly and speak truly, like the 
 Pythia or jiriestess of Apollo at Delphi, who uttered the 
 oracles. 
 
 11. If he were not so much of a man as to feel anger and 
 false shame. 
 
 15. He was right ; it was not manly to blackguard a 
 woman in such a fashion. 
 
 16. Notice a change in the rhyming, perhaps in answer 
 to an increase in the intensity of feeling. 
 
 ATALANTA'S RACE 
 
 William Morris has been called the greatest teller of 
 tales in verse since Chaucer. Certain it is that he gives us 
 the story in poetic form, in piu'er narrative, that is, with less 
 addition in the way of ornament in thought, more for the 
 story's own sake than is the case witli most of the poems we 
 have had to do witli. 
 
 1. Arcadia was a part of the Peloponnesus or peninsula 
 of Greece. 
 
 2. Apollo the sun-god was also the sender of pestilence, 
 a not unnatural idea in a tropical climate. 
 
 3. Artemis, or Diana, the virgin goddess of the chase. 
 
 4. The wedding garment. 
 
 5. Argolis was the country next to Arcadia. 
 
 6. Artemis, Seleue, Hecate, comprising the threefold attri-
 
 NOTES 255 
 
 butes of goddess of the chase, of the moon, and of enchant- 
 ment. 
 
 7. Aphrodite, goddess of love. 
 
 8. The golden age, just mentioned, the age when Saturn 
 was king, when there was nothing wrong in the world. 
 
 THE FLIGHT OF THE DUCHESS 
 
 This poem, like many of Browning's, is a story in the 
 mouth of a story-teller. We have the man who tells the 
 story as well as the story itself. Hence the abruptness at 
 beginning, as though some one were talking; we are not told 
 the circumstances, but have to make them out for ourselves. 
 
 1. The scene of the poem was in Eastern Europe, Transyl- 
 vania perhaps, so that the description looks off and away to 
 the Black Sea. 
 
 2. The huntsman's quarters where the hounds were kept. 
 
 3. One of the phrases that is explained by remembering 
 that the poem is told by some one. Either beer or wine, he 
 says, it doesn't matter. 
 
 4. She was perhaps a gypsy. 
 
 5. The Duke came to Paris in the midst of the Romantic 
 enthusiasm for the Middle Ages. 
 
 6. ^Nlany girls in Europe are bred at convent schools. 
 
 7. She was glad to see that he loved animals as she did. 
 
 8. The first greeting gives a touch of w'hat is coming. 
 The fresh glad life of the Duchess feels instinctively shriv- 
 eled at the lifeless stiffness of the formal Duke. 
 
 9. I.e. she would have done splendidly as the wife of a 
 man who had needed a real companion and helper in work 
 and life. 
 
 10. She had really a formal position. 
 
 11. She could not stand such a lack of vitality. 
 
 12. I.e. off in Eastern Europe. Gypsies are still not un- 
 common in Hungary, though not so often met with in 
 Western Europe.
 
 256 NOTES 
 
 13. He thouglit the Duchess had so far had too simple 
 and easy a time, and so sent the old gypsy to her, with a 
 result which he could hardly have anticipated. 
 
 14. Cf. the second Hue of the poem. 
 
 15. The old woman had something in mind that the 
 Duke did not imagine. To tell the truth, as soon appears, 
 she was not merely the old hag he took her for. 
 
 16. Instead of adding to the Duchess's bothers, the old 
 woman was showing her how to cast them off. 
 
 17. The kindred spark which will be found in all that 
 great confraternity of those who know true life and are 
 stiffened at the mere forms of it. 
 
 18. The haters, those who have not love at heart, or prac- 
 tically all those who are bent on carrying out their own in- 
 terests without regard to any one else and so in opposition 
 to them. 
 
 19. Of course money was no reward between such. 
 
 20. No use telling of the place after the Duchess had 
 gone. 
 
 21. Family loyalty. 
 
 22. The old man's recollection of the Bible is not very 
 exact. 
 
 23. The rough, straightforward, and simple do not get on 
 in this world, he thinks. To tell the truth, they do not, un- 
 less they are content with the rough, straightforward, and 
 simple things of this world. 
 
 24. The Wood Knight, twin brother of Valentine, who 
 had been lost in childhood and grown up among the rough 
 wood creatures. 
 
 MICHAEL 
 
 This is not a hard poem to understand, but it is not an 
 easy one to appreciate. We can read it without trouble, 
 but when we try to gain the whole poetic character, it is not 
 so simple. Such is, indeed, the case with all of Words- 
 worth's poetry. It may be a help to give a few words from 
 a modern critic.
 
 NOTES 257 
 
 " And so he has much for those who value highly the 
 concentrated presentment of passion, who appraise men and 
 women by their susceptibility to it, and art and poetry as 
 they alford the spectacle of it. Breaking from time to time 
 into the pensive spectacle of their daily toil, their occupa- 
 tions near to nature, come those great elementary feelings, 
 lifting and solemnizing their language and giving it a nat- 
 ural music. The great distinguishing passion came to Mi- 
 chael by the sheepfold, to Ruth by the wayside, adding 
 these humble children of the furrow to the true aristocracy 
 of passionate souls. ... A sort of biblical depth and solem- 
 nity hangs over this strange new, passionate, pastoral world 
 of which he first raised the image, and the reflection of 
 which some of our best modern fiction has caught from him." 
 — Walter Pater : Essay on Wordstvorth. 
 
 1. A glen or narrow valley. 
 
 2. In 1799 Wordsworth moved to the Lake country in 
 northern England, and devoted himself to the pastoral life 
 about him, both of nature and of man. 
 
 3. There are who think that the sailor, the farmer, the 
 hunter, men whose way of life brings them into necessary 
 contact with nature, are indifferent to any but her most prac- 
 tical characteristics. 
 
 4. Grasmere, near which Wordsworth lived for several 
 years and near which he lies buried. 
 
 5. The word used in the north of England for shearing. 
 
 6. Not in the usual sense, but meaning busy.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT LOS ANGELES 
 -THE I IMIVC-D^'"^""'     - 
 
 ^t)CT 
 
 
 AU8 83MM 
 
 Form L-1 
 
 2(IJrt-l,'41 
 
 LIBRARY
 
 m 
 
 1175 
 H13 1 
 
 Xr 000 297 554 8
 
 nil 
 
 .11 
 
 ly of Californif 
 Jrn Regional 
 |[iry Facility